Skip to main content

Full text of "Titi Lucreti Cari De rerum natura libri sex"

See other formats 


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 


It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 


Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 
at[http: //books.google.com/| 


STANFORD-VNIVERSITY: LIBRARY 


23 

/ 

TITI LUCRETI CARI 
DE RERUM NATURA 


LIBRI SEX 


WITH A TRANSLATION AND NOTES 


BY 


H. A. J. MUNRO M.A. 


FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 


VOLUME II 


CAMBRIDGE 
DEIGHTON BELL AND CO 
LONDON BELL AND DALDY 
1864 


391242 
Cambridge: 


PRINTED BY C, J. CLAY, MA. 
‘AT THR UNIVERSITY FRESH, 


TO BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY D. D. 


IIEADMASTER OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL 


THESE VOLUMES ARE DEDICATED 


BY HIS FORMER PUPIL THE EDITOR 


My pear Dr KENNEDY, 


On the completion of a work which has cost both 
thought and labour I gladly dedicate it to you, to whom indirectly 
it owes so much. Many years have passed since the days when 
I was among your earliest pupils at Shrewsbury; but the 
memory of the benefits then received from your instructions is 
as fresh as ever. A succession of scholars year after year from 
that time to this will bear testimony to the advantages which 
they have derived from your zeal skill and varied knowledge; 
and over and above all from that something higher which gave 
to what was taught life and meaning and interest: denn es musz 
von Herzen gehen, was auf Herzen wirken will. 

The present edition claims as you will see to do something 
both for the criticism and for the explanation of the poem. After 
the masterly work of Lachmann you will think perhaps that too 
much space has been allotted to the former; but that portion of 
the book is intended partly to give the reader in a condensed 
shape the results of his labours, partly to add to and correct them 
where circumstances or design rendered them incomplete. The 
scandalous negligence with which Havercamp and Wakefield 
executed what they professed to undertake has made their editions 
worse than useless, as the reader who trusts to them is only 
betrayed and led into error. What Lachmann performed is known 


vi 


to all who take an interest in such studies: from my first in- 
troduction readers will learn what opinion I entertain of his 
merits; they will also find that all which I have added to what he 
has done is with one insignificant exception derived from the 
original sources to which they refer. The manuscripts there cited 
were examined by myself; the editions’ and manuscript notes 
were open before me all the time I was at work. The large 
amount of critical material thus amassed I have endeavoured to 
put into as concise and compressed a form as possible; though 
much of this material needs perhaps to be recorded only once and 
might be greatly abridged if it has ever to appear again in a new 
shape. 

The length of the explanatory notes calls I fancy for less 
excuse. This very year three centuries have elapsed since Lambi- 
nus published the first edition of his Lucretius ; and from that 
day to this nothing new and systematical, nothing that displays 
pains and research has been done for the elucidation of our author. 
Transcendant as are the merits of that illustrious scholar, what 
was suited to 1564 can hardly satisfy the wants of 1864 No 
defence then is needed for the extent of this division of my com- 
mentary: if it were done over again, more would probably have to 
be added than taken away. It will not be so easy perhaps to 
excuse the translation This however is really a part of the 
explanatory notes; and if it had been left undone, they must 
have been enlarged in many directions, Our author too unless 
I am mistaken will admit of being thus treated better than most ; 
and the fashion of literal translations seems to be gaining ground 
in this country as well as in Germany and France. 

To the advice and friendly assistance of my brother fellow 
Mr King, our highest authority in that branch of art, is due the 

ikeness of the poet which appears on the titlepage. With K. O. 
Aueller, Emil Braun and other judges he is convinced that the 
original on a black agate represents our Lucretius. The style of 


vii 


art and the finely formed letters of the name point to the late 
republic. Almost unknown then in other respects, in this he has 
been more fortunate even than Virgil, whose so-called portraits 
are all I am told late conventional and unreal. 


Sincerely Yours 


THE EDITOR 


Tarmrrr CoLuxGE, OoropEn 1864. 


NOTES I 


ON THE FORMATION OF THE TEXT Pt 


Ir Lucretius had come down to us with a text as uninjured as that 
of Virgil and a few other ancient writers, he could scarcely have been 
reckoned among the most difficult Latin poets. Certainly he would 
have been more easy to explain than Virgil for instance or Horace ; for 
he tells what he has to tell simply and directly, and among his poetical 
merits is not included that of leaving his reader to guess which of 
many possible meanings was the one he intended to convey. Fortune 
however has not dealt so kindly with him. Not that the great mass of 
his poem is not in a sound and satisfactory state: in this respect he is 
better off than many others; but owing to the way in which it has 
been handed down, his text has suffyred in some portions irreparable 
loss. It is now universally admitted that every existing copy of the 
poem has come from one original, which has itself long disappeared. 

Of existing manuscripts a fuller account will presently be given: 
le it suffice for the moment to say that the two which Lachmann has 
mainly followed and which every future editor must follow, are now in 
the library of Leyden. One is a folio written in the ninth century, the 
other a quarto certainly not later than the tenth. Large fragments of 
one, if not of two others, of the same age as the quarto and very closely 
resembling it are also still preserved, partly in Copenhagen, partly in 
Vienna. ‘These manuscripts and at least one more must have lain for 
centuries in the monasteries of France or Germany, where it is to be 
presumed they found some readers, though few if any traces of them are 
to be met with in the voluminous literature of the middle ages. My 
friend the librarian of our university with his usual readiness to impart 
the results of his great reading sent me some time ago a reference to 
Honorius of Autun in the bibliotheca maxima patrum xx p. 1001, who 
is there made to quote 11 888 in this way, Ez insensilibus me credas 
xnsile gigni; but the context proves that he meant to say ne, not me. 
Did this writer who flourished in the first half of the twelfth century 
take the line from the poem itself! Priscian inst. 1v 27 cites it with 


1 


INTRODUCTION 5 


cet.’ Pius’ edition was reprinted by Ascencius in 1514 with not a few 
in text, some of them taken from the notes. 

The next edition must be ever memorable in the history of Lucretius, 
that published by Philip Giunta ‘anno salutis. «.p.x11. mense martio". 
Whether this means 1513 new style I cannot tell; but I know that he 
dates a Gellius and a Romualdi vita as published in January 1513, 
‘Leone pont max. christianam R. P. moderante’ and ' Leonis X anno 
primo’. Now Leo X only became pope in March of that year; so that 
here he must be speaking of 1514; and in Florence at all events this 
mode of dating seems to have been in common use. The editor was 
Petrus Candidus who, great and important as the corrections are which 
he has introduced, has yet used a copy of the first Aldine upon which to 
make them, though he has never mentioned the name of Avancius It 
seems to have been the practice of those times to take at least whatever 

| was printed without acknowledgment: thus Giunta regularly made 
booty of Aldus, Aldus of Giunta in turn. What is said in the present 
case is grounded on a close ii nepection. of the two volumes. Candidus, 
where he does not designedly leave him, follows Avancius in the mi- 
autest points of spelling and punctuation. The latter for instance says 
in his preface that he writes ‘veteres imitatus repertumst, itemst, neces- 
, sf and the like: Candidus in his preface that ‘in tam culto, tam niti- 
' do, tam undecunque castigato posta’ ho will not admit archaisms like 
tolgum, volnera; or nullast, haudquaquamst and the like. And so in 
his text while rejecting Avancius patefactast, volnere etc, he keeps his 
iferenteis rapaceis and a thousand such forms which have no au- 
thority in their favour, while those which he discards, have much. 
lechmann always so hard upon Avancius says ‘huius ineptissimam 
‘cribendi rationem Eichstadius studiose imitatus est’, but has not a word 
of blame for Candidus. 

But whence has the latter got his many and brilliant corrections? 
for few or none appear to come from himself He says in his address 
to Thomas Botherinus that what he did was to collate all the vetuata 

that were in Florence and to expunge what was condemned by 
the obeli of Pontanus and Marullus, ‘ praestantissimorum aetate nostra 
vatum’. He alludes of course to John Iovianus Pontanus and his friend 
and pupil Michael Marullus, after Politian among the first scholars and 
Latin poets of the most flourishing period of Florentine learning, the 
latter half of the fifteenth century: ‘Marullo ed il Pontan’ have the 
honour to be mentioned together by Ariosto in the Orlando xxxvir 8. 
But Candidus goes on afterwards to speak only of Marullus ' cuius in hoc 
opere censuram potissimum secuti sumus’; and in a note at the end he 
ways that in changing the order of verses here and in most other places 
he has followed the arrangement of Marullus To Marullus therefore 
everything which is peculiar to the Juntine bas usually been assigned, 
whether in the way of praise, or of blame as by Victorius and by 
Joseph Scaliger who inherited among many other of his father’s antipa- 
thies his dislike to Marullus. But Lachmann has gone much farther 
than this, and has given to him not only by oversight, as will be seen in 
notes 1, much that belongs to older authorities; but everything that 
first appeared in Avancius’ edition as well, calling the latter ‘fur im-. 


8 NOTES I 


by Avancius or Candidus: vi 650—653 are quite correctly given by 
Avancius, and in his learned preface he says with reference to 652 Nec 
dota pars cet. ‘totus prima brevi, quia quoti redditivus est’ Crinitus L1. 
xv 4 quotes 650 631 rightly, and adds * qua in re grammaticorum nobis 
authoritas patrocinatur, quando et centesimus et millesimus probe dici- 
tur: partem. multesimam iuquit Nonius nove positum est a Lucretio 
pro minima, ne quis forte paulo incautius atque audacius a veteribus 
decedat. quae a me vel ob eam rationem sunt adnotata, quoniam Marul- 
lus Bizantius aetate nostra, vir alioqui diligens, paulo improbius delere 
haec et alia pro ingenio subdere tentavit; quae ab eius quoque sectatori- 
bus recepta sunt pro verissimis’. Candidus gives these two verses rightly 
and says in note at end of Junt. *citatur Nonio locus': he has got this 
clearly from Crinitus, who in the same chapter correctly quotes and 
illustrates 1 640 Quamde gravis cet. which the Italian mss. and editions 
had corrupted: this too Candidus took from him; for Marullus appears 
to have read Quam gravior Graios inter as does Pius in his notes, and 
Gryphius of Lyons Again vi 332 Avancius rightly gives per rara 
viarum, Candidus perversely after Marullus per operta: see his note. 
But fifty instances like the last might be quoted. Candidus has also 
missed some of the best of Marullus’ conjectures: see for instance notes 
1 to 1 1013 where I have got from the margin of one of the Florentine 
mas, perhaps the most brilliant example of his critical acumen. Then 
again unless I greatly err I have shewn in my notes that Gifanius in 
preparing his edition had before him a copy of the Venice ed. of 1495, 
lent to him by the zealous scholar Sambucus, as he testifies both in his 
preface to Sambucus and in his address to the reader. In the former he 
says ‘exemplum Lucretii ad nos dedisti, non illud quidem calamo exara- 
tum, sed ita vetustum et idoneum, ut vicem optimi manuscripti fuerit, 
siquidem in eo vidi omnium paene mendorum origines quae magnam 
partem a Michaele Marullo, cuius immutationes in eo adscriptae erant 
omnes, primum parta, mox admiserunt Florentini cet.’: in the address 
he speaks of the *Sambuci liber quem ipsius Marulli manu adnotatum, 
magno pretio vir ille praestantissimus paravit. Why then Lachmann 
p. 6 should write ‘neque enim facile Gifanio credere possum Marulli 
ipsius manu annotatum fuisse illud exemplar impressum quod se ab 
lohanne Sambuco utendum accepisse scribit I cannot comprehend. 
Gifanius was a dishonest plagiary, but at the same time a most astute 
man. Why should he tell a gratuitous falsehood which Sambucus 
would at once detect? He was writing only two generations after 
Marullus’ death; and even if Sambucus gave his money for what was 
not the handwriting of Marullus, it was at least a genuine copy of his 
notes. But notes I furnish abundant proof of what I say: see for in- 
stance those to 1 806 1 9 v 44 and especially m1 944: I could give 
fifty other examples, if it were necessary. It appears then that Avan- 
cius got from Marullus much which the Juntine does not record, and 
on the other hand that Candidus took from Avancius without acknow- 
ledgment much that Lachmann and others assign to Marallus, Candi- 
dus, as I have said above, formed his text on a copy of the first Aldine: 
in doing this he must have had before him another edition with the 
ms. notes of Marullus, perhaps the very one which he tells us was 


som 


T mes ament ding 


.cmiwer dmn. rnonpo: always to be 
One? 1.0 18 sec anco. rc mec dme nn. v Maralm | By 


Ines ee on. unes s- Bmp imu em. wwe 


CU Dee emen c5 mmeesmems me the text 
Imo (um C0 meo weiner snomr An 
“men iammzr i= + Gr ut mom part 
cwm co a wur. CCOADDDPWangpmeni ao- 
reomm. 1 T+ mnaneee sr mer Sew. mostly 
avo Co femnmm ee DUYED ance imm te fires 
TO 47 STED emam 4€ mr ner 
- mmner. T ust: een the 


SE ES e $ed 
d iari 


wg n 
ibas + Hee 


wi vieler Murulus cuuid dave ac- 


INTRODUCTION 13 


two mss. now at Leyden, he would at a glance have seen their im- 
portance and would scarcely have failed to complete the edition which he 
was then meditating. The great knowledge of Epicurus’ system which 
he displayed two years later in his Boyle lectures and his zeal for the 
recently published principia of Newton would have aided him in 
expounding the tenet of the poet. This however was not to be; but 
notes published in the Glasgow edition of Wakefield prove 
ir he could have done, if he had gone on with his design. { cannot 
doubt that Lucretius would have suited him better than Horace, and 
shave offered a fairer field for the exercise of his critical divination. 
In 1695 there came from the Oxford press a Lucretius edited not 
‘by Bentley, but by Thomas Creech fellow of All Souls, a man of sound 
sense and good taste, but to judge from his book of somewhat arrogant 
and supercilious temper. The text is nearly always a reproduction of 
one or other of the editions of Lambinus: such criticism indeed he 
seems in his preface to look spon ss beneath him, His notes are in 
most cases mere abridgements of those of Lambinus or copied from 
Faber, and his illustrations are usually borrowed from the former. All 
this he does as if it were a matter of course, not thinking it necessary 
either to avow or conceal his obligations. His tnterpretatio is his own: 
how far it is of assistance to a student must depend upon what he seeks 
for init. His Lucretius however owing to the clearness and brevity of 
the notes has continued to be the popular one from that time to the 


present. 

The worthy London bookseller Jacob Tonson published in 1712 a 
finely printed text with various readings at the end collected from many 
quarters with a good deal of trouble, some of value, most quite worthless. 
This I chiefly mention on account of what follows. In 1725 Sigebert 
Havercamp professor at Leyden gave to the world his variorum edition 
in two huge volumes. Though his reputation has never been great, my 
readers will hardly perhaps be prepared for what I am going to say. As 
Professor in Leyden he had the full use of the two Vossian mss. there, 
the main foundation of a genuine text: how did he use this advantage, 
which in profession he makes so much of? The chief feature of his 
edition is a vast and cumbrous apparatus of various readings, derived 
from about thirty-one sources professedly distinct. Of these thirty-one 
twenty-two are simply the various readings of the London edition just 
mentioned which Havercamp has taken and tumbled into his own with- 
out changing the notation. Mout of these are of the most futile nature, 
taken from worthless editions which reprint or ignorantly depart from 
those of Giunta Aldus Lambinus or Gifanius, such as that of Pareus 
Gryphius Fayus Nardius and the French translator the Baron de Cou- 
tures: the more worthless the authority, the more fully it seems to be 
given. There are also some collations of the mss. of Vossius and that in 
the Bodleian which it did the London bookseller credit to get together. 
The nine remaining authorities are these: a certain Basil edition of 1531, 
its marginal readings, a collation of the Verona edition of 1487, also 
jottings in ite margin from three unknown mss, a second collation of 
the Bodleian, and lastly the two all-important Leyden mss The two 
last are the only authorities he has collated himself. How has he pe 


INTRODUCTION 15 
> their character. As he had no knowledge of the lan- 
ophy of his author, he undertook to explain whatever 
to his text in long turgid notes of unmeaning verbiage. 
ot through with a strange precipitancy: when engaged 
5 he had never read the other parts of the poem; when 
m, he had forgotten what went before. Morbidly vain 
mscious of the immeasurable distance between Lambi- 

he assails the most brilliant and certain emendations of 
cholar in a hideous jargon and in terms of abuse that 
ong even for his own errors. Thus by some fatality or 
g into the hands of a Gifanius Havercamp Wakefield 
*f 2 Salmasius Gronovius Heinsius Bentley, the criti- 

remained for centuries where it had been left by 

n retrograded. Aud yet Wakefield did display occa- 

itive genius, and our notes will shew that not a few 

we due to him; but from the first to the last of his 

pages there is not a single explanation of tho 

of his author for which a schoolboy would thank 

accurate and illogical was his mind. Yet owing to 

ich he asserted his pretensions he was thought even 

lone something great for his author: he received 

from Heyne and Jacobs, ‘hominibus modestis et 

itate abhorrentibus'; and more than thirty years 

u preparing his compilation for the use of the 

^m for his supreme authority. Even later than 

as Ph. Wagner often appeals to him in his uotes 
long in coming the avenger was to be. 

idvig in a short academical program, afterwards 

puscula, exposed the futility of Wakefield’s cri- 

timations of the right course to pursue. Stimu- 

rethan one scholar followed up the attack. The 

Won of this kind was made by Jacob Bernays in 

— Rhenish museum of 18 This able paper 

iter effect than it did, if it had not been so 

mn's more complete and systematical work. 

inso many departments of philology, sacred 

to have looked upon Latin poetry as his 

is is greatest work was the main occupation 

life, from the autumn of 1845 to November 

the fall use for many months of the two 

sagacity, guided and sharpened by long and 

‘A glance their relations to each other and to 

icy were derived, and made clear the arbitrary 

texts had been constructed. His zeal warm- 

ith after another revealed itself to him, so that 

successive steps & clear insight into the condi- 

ft the hands of its author in the most essential 

sr great scholars be seems to have kept few or 

Reso’ ster his subject he perused the 

and vhole of the older writers in 


INTRODUCTION 17 


series. There can be little doubt that carried away by the strength of 
his admiration for Lachmann he has followed him too faithfully; yet he 
not unfrequently differs from him. Where he recalls the old reading 
he is generally right; where he deserts him for a conjecture of his 
own, he is often very successful Had he prepared a more elaborate 
edition, as he appears to have once had thoughts of doing, there is no 
doubt that Lucretius would have owed him much. The impulse given 
by Lachmann to the study of our poet has called forth numerous papers 
either inserted in the German philological reviews or published by 
themselves. Some are of more, some of less importance: my notes will 
shew where I have been indebted to them. One English publication of 
eminent merit, as it criticises not the text of the poem, but its matter 
and poetical beauties, shall be mentioned elsewhere. 

Po return now to the manuscripts whose history was sketched above. 
"Though I examined the two at Leyden for some days so long ago as the 
autumn of 1849, what will now be said of them is borrowed from 
Lachmann who had them in his hands for six months and during that 
time applied the whole force of his practised and penetrating intellect 
to unravelling all their difficulties and obscurities. Both, as already 
mentioned, belonged to the magnificent collection of Isaac Vossius. 
The older and better of the two is of the ninth century written in a 
clear and beautiful hand: I call it A. It has been corrected by two 
scribes at the time that the ms. was written, as Lachmann tells us. 
One of these is of great importance: in most essential points he agrees 
minutely with the ms. of Niccoli, the oldest of the Italian mss.; and 
doubtless therefore gives the reading of the archetype. It will be 
seen in notes 1 how often I make the united testimony of A and Niccoli 
to outweigh all the rest. The other Leyden ms. which I call B is of 
nearly equal importance: it is of quarto size closely written in double 
columns, apparently in the tenth century. It is probable that it and 
the ma. next to be mentioned were copied from some copy of the 
archetype, not like A from the archetype itself. Four portions of the 
poem are omitted in their place, but come together at the end in this 
order, 11 757—806 v 928—979 1 734—785 1: 253—304. Lachmann 
has demonstrated that these sections formed each an entire leaf of the 
lost archetype: 16 29 39 115 are the numbers of these leaves. It is 
manifest then that after À was copied, these leaves of the archetype 
had fallen out of their places and been put together without order at 
the end, before B, or the original of B, was copied from it. More will 
be said on this point presently. B has had several correctors, but all of 
the 15th century; one a very brilliant critic for his age, to whom are 
due many of the finest emendatious in the poem, as will be seen in 
notes 1. This ms. was once in the great monastery of St. Bertin near 
St Omer. Turnebus collated it in Paris and his collation as we saw 
‘was used with much effect by Lambinus: it afterwards came into the 
possession of Gerard John Vossius, Issac’s father. A large fragment of 
another ms. closely resembling B in everything double columns and all, 
except that it is said to be a small folio, not quarto in shape, is now at 
Copenhagen: it contains book 1 and 1 down to 456, omitting however 
the same sections as B, viz. 1 734—785 and 1 253—304, and doubtless 


2 


INTRODUCTION 19 


EL Keil from whom he got the collation that it was written by Antonius 
Marii filius, he fills his commentary from one end to the other with the 
name of this worthy Florentine notary. I can only say that I compared 
it with ten or more voluminous mss. written in magnificent style and 
signed by this man between 1420 and 1451 all closely resembling each 
other ; and neither in general appearance nor in the form of particular let- 
ters nor in their abbreviations have they any resemblance to the ma. of 
Lucretius This scribe's name therefore I have expelled from my notes. 
Of the other Laurentian mss. 29 is to be noticed for the marginal anno- 
tations of Angelo Politian spoken of above and often referred to in 
notes 1: it twice over has this note ‘liber conventus Sancti Marci de 
Florentia ordinis Praedicatorum habitus a publicis sectoribus pro libris 
quos sibi ab eodem conventu commodatos Angelus Politianus amisit seu 
qui in morte Angeli Politiani amissi sunt’. 32 has some learned mar- 
ginal remarks on the first book from which I have derived some facta 
tbout Marullus. The six mss. of the Vatican I collated as long ago as 
the sutumn of 1819, but not with much care or skill; yet it will be 
xen from notes 1 that they have been of considerable service to me: 
their marks are as follows, 3275 and 3276 Vatic. 640 Urbin. 1136 
snd 1954 Othobon. and 1706 , at the bottom of the first pago 
a which are the words * Nicolai imi 
As further helps I have had Gifanius' ed. of 1595 with ms. notes by 
Nie. Heinsius which I bought from H. G. Bohn many years ago: it will 
be seen that I have derived from it some valuable emendations not in 
Heinsins’ adversaria nor elsewhere so far as I know. It has also a 
complete collation of A all through, of B in the first four books, and 
of the Gottorpian fragment. It contains too a complete collation of the 
todex Modii, which Heinsius denotes by s: he says of it * variantes lec- 
tones excerptae sunt ex libello edito Paris. an. 1565 quem Fr. Modius 
‘um ms. suo contulit, ut ipse testatur fine lib. inquiens: Collatus cum 
ms. meo 26 Junii 1579 Coloniae' : it was lent to Heinsius by Liraeus; 
Lirseus had it from Gruter, Gruter from Nansius, Nansius from Modius 
himself, ^ Heinsius says ‘codex Modii non est idem cum B Vossiano, 
nam pag. 8 [1 227] ubi ex Modiano notatum ad lumina, Vossianus in’. 
Heinsius speaks Í presume of the small 2nd ed. of Lambinus, as the 
one which Modius used: it has like others in lumina: if then Modius 
codex is B, either he or Heinsius has made a gross mistake. I have 
noticed several other instances, where s is made to differ from B; but 
in these cases Lambinus’ 2nd ed. has the reading which Heinsius gives 
ios, so that Heinsius may have here been misled by Modius’ negli- 
gence. It would seem then that s and B are the same: if they are two, 
then their agreement is very extraordinary, much closer than between 
Band the Gottorpian fragment. 

I also possess a copy of Faber's Lucretius with a poor collation of A. 
and B and the Gottorp. as well as many other notes and illustrations in 
the writing of Isaac Vossius. Havercamp had a copy of the same 
notes, but has employed them with his usual carelessness. Notes 1 will 
shew what important use I have made of them: they have enabled me 
lo strip him of several of the most showy feathers with which he had 
decked himself either from negligence or worse. Spengel Christ Goebel 


2-2 


INTRODUCTION 25 


pursued by Lachmann. The same system too he has carried out in 
‘those volumes of the elaborate edition of Cicero edited by him and 
Baiter, which came out after Lachmann’s Lucretius. Stimulated by 
the examples of Madvig Ritschl and Lachmann the rising generation of 
German scholars has pursued the critical study of Latin with eminent 
success; and nearly all of them follow in orthography the guidance of 
Lachmann. This system then may fairly I think be now regarded as 
the true ‘conventional’ system ; for surely the school of Lachmann and 
Ritechl in the nineteenth century bas a better right to dictate to us in 
the present day what shall be accepted as ‘conventional’ than the 
Poggios and Vallas of the fifteenth. Ribbeck in his Virgil shews him- 
self a most devoted pupil of Lachmann, and generally he takes the right 
direction; though some defect of taste and judgment makes him not 
unfrequently misuse his glorious opportunities and push the matter to 
the verge of caricature. 

In following Lachmann then I am sure that I have authority on my 
side ; I believe that I have reason as well. In those cases indeed to 
which I have already alluded, where the universal testimony of inscrip- 
tions and of mss. beyond a certain age prove that there is only one 
right way and about which the best scholars are all now agreed, there 
cannot be any doubt what course should be taken: we must write 
querella loquella luella sollers sollemnis sollicito Iuppiter littera quattuor. 
stuppa lammina bracchium; on the other hand milia conecto conexus 
conii conixus coniveo conubium belua baca sucus litus and the like; 
condicio solacium, setius artus (adj.) autumnus suboles: in many of them 
an important principle is involved: obeying the almost unanimous tes- 
timony of our own and other good mss we cannot but give umerus 
umor and the like; also hiemps. I have heard it asked what then is 
the genitive of Àiemps: to which the best reply perhaps would be what 
is the perfect of sumo or supine of emo, The Latins wrote hiemps, as 
they wrote emptum sumpsi sumptum and a hundred such forms, because 
they disliked m and a or ¢ to come together without the intervention of 
ap sound; and our mss. all attest this: tempto likewise is the only true 
form, which the Italians in the 15th century replaced by tento. Then 
muss. and inscriptions prove that d took an n before it, tandem quendam 
eundem and the like, with the sole exception of circumdo in which the mss. 
both of Lucr. and Virgil always retain the m: and generally, though not 
invariably, m on the other hand remained before q: quemquam tam- 
quam and soon. Then always quicque quicquam quicquid (indef), but 
generally quidguid (relative); always peremo interemo etc. etc. Above all 
‘we must scout such barbarisms as coelum moestua sylva caetera nequicquam. 
In these points Wagner is as good a guide as Lachmann; but in regard 
to the cases in which ancient usage varied shall we follow the former 
who deserts the mss. for preconceived general rules, or Lachmann who 
here also is content to obey the best evidence he can get? I have unbesi- 
tatingly come over to the views of the latter: ‘hypotheses non fingo’ 
should be the rule in this as in other matters. As said above, all these 
uncertain spellings fall under a very few general heads. One of these 
is the assimilation or non-assimilation of prepositions: impero repre- 
sents the etymology, impero the pronunciation of the word. From the 


INTRODUCTION 27 


guides, had he chosen to fullow them. The mss. of Lucretius are no less 
admirable and probably represent very fairly the author's own usage: 
they offer -à five times out of six; and -es is somewhat more common in 
substantives in very general use, as ignes vires aures. Inscriptions quite 
bear out our mss.; and the sole relic of Latin yet disinterred from Her- 
culaneum contains this v. Utraque sollemnis serum revocaverat orbes. 
Pertz recently printed in the Berlin transactions the few remaining leaves 
of a ma of Virgil, which he assigns to the age of Augustus and which 
may really be of the second or third century: we there find the ace. plur. 
of adjectives and participles ending 18 times in -is, 3 times in -es, pares 
Selices amantes; of substantives we find sonoris, but 4 times vires, and 
‘artes messes crates classes aves, quite bearing out the testimony of our 
And B. Varro de ling. Lat. vit 67 says quid potest similius esse quam 
gens mens dens! quom horum caeus patricus et accusativus in multitudine 
aint disparilis; nam a primo fit gentium et gentis, utrobique ut sit i; 
ab secundo mentium ef mentes, ut tn priore solo sit i; ab tertio dentum 
et dentes, ut in neutro sit i: well our mss, six times have the acc. gentis, 
never gentes; dentes four times, never dentis; mentes five times, once only, 
11 620, mentis. As for the nomin. plur. of such words, Varro ll 66 
says sine reprehensione vulgo alii dicunt in singulari hac ovi et avi, alii 
ac ove et ave. in multitudinis hae puppis restis et hae puppes restes: the 
fragment of Virgil just cited has the nomin. plur. puíris and messis, 
though we saw it had messes in the accus. : in accordance then with these 
high authorities the mss. of Lucr. not unfrequently retain this nomin. in 
-is, which it would be monstrous to extirpate: I have always therefore 
kept it We see from the corpus inscr. that -eis -is -es were all in use: it 
is probable that Lucr. occasionally employed the termination -eis, inter- 
mediate in sound between -es aud -is; but, if so, his manuscripts have left 
few or no traces, and it would be most perverse to follow Avancius Wake- 
field and others in thrusting it into his verses in season and out of season. 
His mss. have however left not a few traces expressed or implied of 
the ending ei: see n. to 11 97 oculei: these traces have of course been 
carefally preserved. 

On another question, comprehending a multitude of particular in- 
stances, I have followed Lachmann and our mss. which here too are on 
the whole excellent guides: I speak of the vowel or consonant u followed 
by another w. The old Latins appear to have been unable to pronounce 
wu; and therefore the ancient o long kept its place after u; or for quc 
or q was used: quom qum or cum, never quum; linguont linqunt or 
lincunt, sequontur, sequntur or secuntur, equos (nom.) eque or ecus; volgus 
divos divom aevom and so on. They appear to have begun soonest to tolerate 
ww in terminations, when both were vowels, suus tuus and the like. Now 
the mas. of Lucretius have pened in very many instances divom volnus 
eolgo vivont cet. ; equos (nom.) and ecus ecum, aecum ; relinquont relinqunt 
Se Splidouns ofteUes thai ralic quami, uo sequetur sseusir aestus loca char 
locutus; but with Lachmann I retain the wu, when the mss. offer it, in 
order not to get lost on a sea of conjectural uncertainty like Wagner and 
some others. The mas. of Lucretius are also very pertinacious in retaini 
the genuine old forms reicit eicit or eiecit. cet. and never offering 
elicit and the like: Grai Grais, not Graii Graiis. But further details on 


30 . NOTES I 


which the poet passed from Venus to Memmius: he suggests animum- 
que, age, Memmi, which would complete the sentence in a way. 

86 tollere tendere Lamb. ed. 3 Lach. from Nonius ‘teste nostris 
antiquiore, But where our mss. give, as here, a faultless reading, it 
seems uncritical to prefer that of such a careless writer as Nonius: 
older and better authorities than he is continually misquote: Seneca in 
57 has quoque for quove, Gellius in 304 aut for ef, 306 Nonius has 
candenti for dicpansae in, 11 1001 Lactantius fulgentia for relatum. 
68 fama. fana Bentl and Lach. who says ‘fama non omnis necessario 
magna est’: fana may be right: see v 75; but fama deum seems to me 
more emphatic and the deum to be equivalent to an epithet. 70 ¢ffrin- 
gere Priscian and also I find Flor. 29 and Vat 1136 Othob. for com- 
Jringere, rightly no doubt. virtwem animi confringere Nic. Nico. 
85 Iphianassai A corr. Avane. for Iphianassa. Iphianasseo Nic. Nico. 
all Hor. Camb. all Vat. ete. 

104 possunt Junt. for possum. As A and the Italians have am, 
B and Gott. me, I once thought the right reading might be a me fin- 
gere possum: see Cambridge ‘Journal of philology 1 p.43 and Lucr. ut 
271. 111 timendumst Orelli eclog. in notes, Lach. for timendum. 
121 edens. eidem Lach. without cause. 122 permaneant. permanent 
Ang. Politian in marg. of Flor. 29, Ver. Ven. Ald. 1 Junt. etc. followed 
by all before Lach. 130 tum Flor. 25 and 31 Camb. p. m. for tune 
141 quemris sufferre Flor. $3 in margin, Nic. Heinsius in ma. notes, 
and Faber for quemvis efferre. Dion. Cat distich. ut 6 has quemvis 
sufferre laborem, perhaps taken from this. 155—158 Junt. and 
of Camb. have these va. in right order, and ef for u£ in 157. Avancius 
et, and at end of his edition of Catull. 1503 has right order. 

161—164 are rightly thus punctuated by Lach. I find however 
from his proof sheets that until the final revision he had with Wakef. 
put a stop after rolucres and armenta, and none after caelo. Lamb. 
puts a colon after pecudes and alters tenerent to teneret, 185 sie nilo. 
¢ nihilo si Junt. Lamb. etc.: so 201 cum flumen. flumen cum Lamb. 
1r 36 si in plebeia. si plebeia in Junt. and Lamb.: in all cases against 
mss, and the usage of Lucretius. A v. has been lost between 189 and 
190 which in Camb. Phil. Journ. 1 p. 374 I have thus supplied Res 
quoniam crescunt omnes e£ tempore certo, — Lach. awkwardly w£ par 
est semine certo Crescere, resque genus. crescendo Junt. Lamb. eta 
207 possint Ald. 1 Junt. for possent: a change which will often have to 
be made: mss. like schoolboys are more apt to put possent for possint 
than vice versa, 215 quicque Lamb. for quicquid. 

230 large Bern. for longe. extentaque longe Lach. But externa, 
epposed to ingenuei must be right: see notes 3. 240 mezu Junt. for 
nexus, Lamb. ed. 1 and 3 meras (nexus ed. 1 is à misprint) and indw- 
pedite; ed. 3 nerus..endopedita. 257 pingui Jun. Philargyrius to 
Virg. G. ur 124 for pinguis, as Heyne there notices. 

i 
H 


271 portus all Vat. Flor. 29 and 31 Camb. for cortus. pontum 
Ang. Politian in marg. of Flor. 29, and Junt. and apparently Nic. Nico. 
cautes Lach. which is very weak. 274 *saerit, Marul.' says Gifanius: ; 
but Junt. has rightly sternit. 276 ventus Lach. for pontus. 281 quam 
lach. for quem. quod Junt. 289 rwitg. aqua quidquid Ed. for rwü 


BOOK I 31 


qua quidquid: see Camb. Journ, of phil 1 p. 375. ruilq. ia Lach. 
qua quicquam Nic. Nice. ruunt quae Faber. Lamb. Bentl and Ph. 
‘Wagner in Philologus supp. 1 p. 306 in vain defend qua quidquid. 


it vomer in arvis Sumitque per detrimenta fulgorem’ (not ‘nito- 

rem’). It is odd if the last words are Isodure’s own: is a line of this 

kind lost, Sumitque ipse suum per detrimenta nitorem? 821 spatium. 

Lach. for speciem...videndi. I formerly proposed spem omnem. ‘lege 
videndo’ Bentl. 

334 Bentl. says ‘dele vers.’; and Lach. shews that sense and gram- 


the small Roman capital, of the Medicean of Virgil 
for instance, in which some ancestor of our mss. must have been 
written, these letters are often undistinguishable, 356 possint Ed. for 
possent ; by changing the punctuation of 357 I have made the sentence 
quite plain. Madvig emend. Livianae p. 302 n. ‘possem posrisn, posee 
perpetuo errore permutantur’, and p. 550 ' possent. pues 
non aberratur fere, ut saepe dixi, nisi ubi una littera formae 
distant; esset pro sit scriptum non reperias'. Seo 207; and below 593, 
597 and 645, in all which places I have written possint for possent. 
"Whether with Junt. Lamb. ete. you punctuate Quod n. i. sint, g. 
possent c. q. Transire h. w. f. r. v., or with Gif. Creech Wak. etc. 
m. & 2. q. p. c. q. Transire, hu. f. r. v., in either case you get hardly 
grammar or sense: v 276 is different. in 357 B and Gott. for feri 
have valerent which appears to come from ULLA twice written and FIEREL : 
yet Bernays in 356 reads qua corpora quaeque valerent for qua possent. 
e.g. 866 At Flor. 30 ex corr. (cod. Nic. Nicc.) and Flor. 31 for aut. 
367 vacui minus Junt. Lamb. etc. for vacuim minus B and Gott. 
vacuum Wak. Lach. etc. retain with A, the Ital. and Camb. mss. 

884. concursu. Gott. p. m. Flor. 30 corr. 31 for concurso. 389 quem- 
que. quenque Ald.l Junt. for quisque. 404 ferai Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 
Camb. ete. for ferare. ferarum A corr. 411 de plano Flor. 31 for 
deptano. 412 magnis A corr. Nic. Nicc. all the Ital. Camb. etc. for 
magnes of A p. m. amnes B and Gott. and also same A corr.; whence 
Bentl and Bern. read largis haustos €. f. amnis, making 3 changes. 

is N. Heins. in ms. notes. 

435 434 rightly transposed by Lach.: centuries before him Flor. 
32 in margin had this note, ‘videtur proponere tantum de corpore, 


ete. advertendum diligentius, Then at bottom ‘ai legatur Nam quod- 
cumque. ..Cui si tactus ..Augmine vel...Corporis...patebit sermo', 442 
possint Flor. 31 Camb. etc. for possunt. 

451 nusquam. nunquam Ver. Ven. and eds. before Lach. wrongly: 
comp. Aen. v 852 clavumque....Nusquam. mittebat, and Conington 
there permiciali Ed. for permitiali. Thus Ritechl in Plaut. Mostell. 


| 
i 


BOOX ! 35 


834 quom Lach. for quam. Lamb, reads Principium rerum quam and 
joins it with what precedes: he is followed by all before Lach. and may 
be right. ‘quid quod ita ne dixit quidem usquam Lucretius, sed rerum 
principia 1 740 1047 i 780' says Lach. Yes, because his primordia aro 
plural; but 1 707 he writes Et qui principium gignundis aera rebus Con- 
stituere of those who have one ürst-beginuing of things. 835 e Ald. 1 
and Junt for de 839 840 aurique...aurum. As he immediately enu- 
merates the three other elements, Bentl. proposes auraeque...auram. 
<quid hic aurum? oculos credo interpretum pruestrinxit... Simple tamen 
[in Arist phys fol. 6 b] de Anaxag. mávra rd óporopepi olov 73 Sup j 
rip 4 xpvoov etc.’ This and other passages seem to defend the text: 
yet comp. 853. 843 ulla parte idem Nic. Nice. vulgo tor ulla idem 
parte. ulla idem ex parte Lach. because Lucr. ho says only omits the 
preposition when a genitive i» added. But in rebus seems equivalent to 
one: comp. Juven. v1 437 Adque alia parte in trutina suspendit Homerum. 
846 illi supra quos Ald. 1 Junt. marg. Flor. 32 for illis uira quod A, quo B. 
Gott. dlis juzta quod Camb. Vat. 1954 Othob. — viris iuxta quos Flor. 31. 
Wis iuzta Ang. Politian in marg. Flor. 29. 852 effugiat B corr. Flor. 31 
for effciat, 853 sanguen an ossa marg. Flor. 32 and Lamb. for sanguis 
Gm oc sanguis was unknown to Lucr.: 1v. 1050 sanguis unde; vi 1203 
sanguis expletis: see Lach. and add Sen. Med. 776 and Val. Flacc. ur 
234 sanguis. Flor. 31 does not as Lach. says read sanguis am, an os. 
aanguen os aurum Lach. an awkward and improbable correction. 860: 
the verse lost here Lamb. thus supplies, Et nervos alienigeris ez partibus 
esse; which must be very like what Lucr. wrote. 866 sanieque. venisque 
Avunc. Lamb. Lach. without necessity 1 think — Avancius formed his 
text by correcting Ven. and it as well as Ver. have sanisque; hence 
perhaps venis mizto Lach. after Ald. 1 Junt. Lamb. which have misto. 
miztim Ang. Politian in marg. Flor. 29, which may be right. 873: here 
there is I believe a hiatus of two or more verses, which I formerly sup- 
plied thus, Ez alienigenis quae tellure exoriuntur. Sic itidem quae ligna. 
emittunt corpora, aluntur Ez cet: comp. especially 859—866 und notes 
2. In 874 I have added Ais after lignis. I hardly understand Lach. 
who reads quae alienigenis oriuntur. See also Luc. Müller de re metrica 
p. 284, who seems to prove that  monosyll. diphthong is never elided 
before a short vowel. Junt. followed by Gif Creech om:ts both 873 
and 874. Lamb. followed by Wak. only 873; which seems absurd: he 
reads in 874 lignis exoriuntur with Flor. Camb. etc. 

882 cum sazi Ald. 1 Junt. etc. for cum in saxi, 884 lapidi lapidem 
Junt ete. for lapidi in lapidem. ‘recte, ut puto, etsi cur addita sit 
[rer in] non intellego Lach. terimus Nic. Nice. for tenemus. 885 

is. herbas Ald. | Junt. Lach. vulgo. 886 /aticis Flor. 31 Camb. 
for latices. 887 quali B, qualis A, quales A corr. Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 
Camb. ubere. ubera Lamb.: the exact reading is uncertain. 890 inter 
terram Lach. first for in terram: other editors have blundered strangely. 
rea added by Nic. Nice. B corr. ete. 900 flammai Junt. for flammae: 
1 simple correction, yet overlooked by many of the later editors. Even 
Nauger has here deserted Junt. and reads fulserunt flammae fulgore. 
909 contineantur Nauger. for contingantur. 912 et B corr. Wak. for e. 

932 animum. animos Lamb. Creech after Lactantius inst. 1 16. Pius 


32 


BOOK II 39 


88 nam cum (quem) cis Wak, for nam eia. cita superne Nic. 
Nice. concita. 31 Camb. 86 con4izere Lamb. in notes for con- 
flenore. confluzere Nie. Nico, ete. cum fizzere lamb. wt Avano for 
wi ua Gel Flor. 31 Camb ete. 88 tergo ibus Is. Vossius in ms. notes 
(not Preiger) most rightly for tergibus. 96 nulla Nic. Nice. for multa. 
tnvila pu Omsius in ms notes. 98 confulta mss. and so Avanc. Pius 
Naugerius rightly. consulta Ver. Ven. Gif. conflida 2 Vat. Junt. 
Lamb. ci l'an 2 Wak. Creech. — contusa Lamb. ed. 3. conpulsa 
N. Heins in ms. notes 105 must be spurious: some reader, with 
reference to the cefera of 104, wrote in the margin celera: Paucula 

porro magnum per inane vagantur, on the model of 109 Multaque 
quo PerThis cuero then usurped the place of the words at the beginning 
of 106, one of which must have been & relative to the antecedent haec of 
107, the other an adversative particle. I therefore long ago replaced 
esters by sed quae. Lachmann's text is utterly without logical sequence: 
he has no stop at horum, and a period at end of 105: nor have the older 
editions done better. 112 memoro rei Vat. 1706 Reg. (‘olim Nicolai 
‘Hensii') Avanc. volg. for memoror rei 118 proslia pugnae: so IV. 
1009. proelia pugnasque Camb. Junt. wrongly. 125 magis haec. 'Ma- 
rull contra v. 1. scripserat, huc’ Gif.; but both Ald. 1 and Junt. have 
sage ad hoc: «ee above p. 8. 137 Ipeaque proporro Turneb. adveru 
TBI Lach, for Ipsoque porro Ipeaque quae Camb. vulg. [caque quae 

lor. 31. 

152 quasi dum diverberet. quasi for quosi Pontanws, says Lamb. 
quod sol diverberat Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb. vulgo Lamb. ed. 1. quasi 
tues diverberet Lamb. ed. 2, quasi dum diverberat ed. 3, ‘pessime” says 
Lach. : ‘nam dum intellegendum est donec.’ But in my opinion, though 
the subj. is quite right, Lamb. well defends the indic. which is also 
tenable. 158 remoratur Ald. 1 Junt. for remoravit. 159 ipsa, euis ¢ 
partibus una, Unum Ed. for ipea suis e partibus unum Unum. The 
contrast with 153—156 shews this to be necessary : comp. also 1 599 
ete, ‘The repetition of unum unum has here no force whatever. 100 
conira. coneza mss. conniza Ver. Ven. followed by Nauger. and vulgo, 
not by Avance. or Junt. It should be coniza. 

165—183 Lach. has most justly marked off from the context, as 
interrupting the argument, though indisputably written by Lucretius. 
Some verses too have clearly been lost before 165. Bern. puts 167 before 
165, and in 166 reads persectati, and supposes no lacuna. 168 numine 
eredunt Ed. for numine reddi: the e of numine has absorbed the c, and 
edunt in mss. much resembles weddi. rentur Junt. and vulgo ‘prorsus 
egregie says Lach. Wak. absurdly defends reddi. 169 has been much 
tampered with in the vulg. eds. without any reason. 181 tanta stat 
praedita Lach., as in the repetition v 199, for quamquam predita. quas 
tanta est praedita Sunt. and vulgo, which may be right. Wak. adopts 
the interpolation of Nic. Nice. quamquam haec sint praedita, and gives a 
ludicrous explanation of it. 

193 subigente Lamb. Creech. Lach. for subiecta. subeunte Bern. 
which is hardly so near the ms. reading. 194 Quod genus e nostra 
Quod genus est Lach. justly blamed by Madvig Lat. gram. ed. 3 p. 1x 
for the way in which he deals with quod genus here and in other places. 


-— BOOK II 41 


Namen, 780 ui in. for ut in; above in 88 fit ui 
1 immune tdi ingentem Mac. velut P yb rightly; 
RII —— "in P eto. ap. Ribbeck. uti is never found 
Gm emm. 528 ad Tad there 825 ib Ald 1 Junt. 
jerimim i 4, transmittunt B, 891. sende added by Nic. 
m net i 337 constant Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb, 
= — 894 constant B Nic. Nice, (I) Camb. vulg.: 
all 2 places constent Lach. ; but I believe the 
nj. to have come from the adjacent verbs. 

and adibis must be right. 
Praeterea has here no sense. 
understand, Praeterea and 347 Horum 
47 Lach, for quadris, sa iv 126. 


Bil. fur adsittens. adsidueis Lach. which 
ms Nie Niec. vulg. 361 vigentes. virentes 
AB Got wa Macrob. Ll. * B corr.’ says 
Heins have noted, Camb. vulgo. 363 
ich Wak. unsuccessfully defends. Yet 
sai V2 so reads: Macrob. has also 
348: yet none of these readings can 
; but the care here is quite insolita. 365 
Die. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb. Vat. 369 Ba- 
Belatum B Flor. 31 Cumb. ete. 372 
pav mss rightly. larit Nonius Ald. 1 
ites he prefers pavit. 381 est tali Lach. 
1. not so well: the ¢ of tali was absorbed 
Dut animi is out of placc. 
I. for fluat, 387 ortus. ortu Lach.: comp. 
401 ‘Oratio lenius decurret, si scribemus 
. nt? Lach. 413 Afobilibus Aug. 
l'and Nauger. for nobilibus. 421 diri turpes- 
&. fedi turpesque, qui olidi t., tetri t, turpes 
iL " caeli jurpesque Nic. Nicc. and oldest eds. 
eidewin Phil. rr 538 for videntur which 
upplanted the feminine substantive. quae 
quae mulcet cunque iuvatque Avanc. with- 
his. Hm of Catullus he bids us read quae mulcet 
1 Avane. for leviore 427 unca. wncaque 
"by Klor. $1 Camb. vulgo, quaeque Lach. unde 
Mi, is right; the que at end of 427 belonging 
A Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb., and (as I learn 
lens. schol. in Iuvenalem; rightly, as the 
ott, vulg- Lach. 480 inulaeque Lamb. 
vinique Nic. Nice. etc. 437 egrediens Flor. 31 
$36 aur Lach. seems to me wrong in chang- 
439 que added by Junt. vulgo. 
for ez, as our mss. elsewhere have e before 7. 453 
cla: it is quite out of place. Does it refer to poppy 


—— —— — 


BOOK II 43 


With such adverbs as antea postea interea preterea eto. acutely and 
phusibly: and yet it is passing strange that mss should agree six or 
sven times in precisely the same corruption, the more so that inter 
‘tramque would seem a more natural change for them to make: they 
twice give the adverb wírágue right, and we never find inter eas for 
inerea or the like: is it not possiLle that Lucr. really wrote in- 
terutrasque, whether as one or two words, on the analogy either of the 
adverbs alias alteras or of foras? 521 infesta Lach. for infessa, and so 
lamb. in notes, insessa in text after Junt. infensa Flor. 31 (not Camb.) 
Vat, 1954 Othob. old eds. 

622—568: this passage I have fully disenssed in Cambr. Journ. of 
Pil v. p. 143 etc. where I have shewn that Lach. is quite wrong in 
taclosing 522—528 in brackets, and beginning a new paragraph at 529, 
and there reading Protinus for Versibus: he gives us the alternative, 
hich Bern. has adopted, of assuming one or more verses to have been 
lest before Versibus; and indeed all editors before him from Ald. 1 and 
Jut. downwards have inserted this line, Quod quoniam docui, nunc sua- 
viloquis age paucis. No stop is to be put at the end of 528, and 529 osten- 
dena is to be read for ostendam; and then all difficulty vanishes. 533 
mins Lamb. most rightly for magis which Wak. absurdly tries to ex- 
Pisin, 535 genere Junt. for genera. 536 Sicut Bentl. for Sicuti: 11 816 
Ium have the same error. Lachmann’s note shews the strange tendency 
of mas. to read sicuti for sicut, as above veluti for velut. In the passage 
he quotes from Plautus mil. 727, it now appears from Ritschl that the 
Ambrosian pelimpsest has rightly sicut. Cic. Arat. 131 on the other 
hand the latest editora after all their mss. read Sicuti cum captant, Cic. 
desenect. 14, though the same editors read the verse of Eunius Sic ut 
fortis equus, 5 of their 6 mas. have Sicuti. 541 lubet B corr. Flor. 31 
Camb, for iubet. 643 nulla added by Lach. non sit in orbi B corr., non 
tit in orbe Nic. Nicc. Flor. 31 Camb. vulgo: perhaps rightly. 547 su- 
mam hoc quoque uti Ed. for the meaningless sumant oculi: comp. 541. 
fi manticuler Lach. strangely. Wak. tells us that Bentl obelised the 
Words; and it is strange that all editors before Wak. even Junt. and 
lamb. left them unnoticed. Wak. conj. sumant ollei. 553 guberna 
lamb for caverna. earinas Nic. Nice. 555 aplustra Politian Junt. for 
Pleustra A, plaustra B Nic. Nico. Camb. 560 si finita B corr. Ver. 
‘Ven. for si infinila. 

886 quod cumque Lach. for quaecumque. Previous editors have 
Bone much astray. 593 (and 607) Eximiis Avance. for Ez imis. ‘Sic 
Y. o... Marull. ex. Virg. lib. 5, ez imis, contra v. 1.': the * veteres libri 
omnes’ are only the Ven. in which were Marullus’ ms. notes. Ven. 
hs Ezimis which Gif probably read Ezimiis. Marullus perhaps re- 
ferred to Aen. 111 577 fundoque exaestuat imo, and divided the word. 

601: Lach. with reason supposes a verse to be lost here, which he 
thus supplies, Magnifice divam ex ipsis penetralibu’ veetam. Sedibus. 
lamb. reads Sublimem for sedibus. 605 molliri Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 
Camb. etc. for moliri. 613 orbem Junt. first for orbes, 615 sint Lamb. 
fint for sunt. Lech. says nothing; but Ed. as well as N. Heins. in ma 

notes and Goebel in Rh. Mus. n. f. xv p. 414 found invenis sunt in AB. 
sint inventi Lech. I prefer the rhythm of the ms. order. 623 metu...nu- 


BOOK IL 45 


intus Lach. for inte. inter B corr. Camb. intra Nic. Nicc. eto.: consentire 
is here transitive. in se Bern. which I dont understand. 719 Legibus 

i ratio disterminat omnis mss. omnia Lach. after Junt. as in 
1 1106 without authority : omnia I doubt not comes from Marullus, as he 
‘uses it in the same way in his hymn to earth at tho end of a 

ly quoted p. 8 in which Lucr. is closely imitated: see also reading of . 

mnt in 740. Aisce eadem r. d. omne Bern. But omne is hardly thus 
used ; therefore I read Aisce ea res v. d. omnis. quaedam has no meaning. 
721 ita quanque Junt. for ita cumque. 724 constant Ed. constent AB 
vulg. Lach.: see 337 and 694. 

734 Nive alium. quemvis quae sunt inbuta colorem. colorem. Nic. 
Nice. vulgo for colore. Lamb. and Lach. deny that imbuta. colorem is 
Latin; but in my small edition I observed that incocta ruboribus is the 
common Latin construction ; yet Virgil has said Tyrios incocta rubores. 
Lach. reads Nive alium quemvis, quo sunt inbuta colore, cet. But the no- 
minative quae is absolutely required here. induta Lamb. for inbuta. 741 
lumina Flor. 31 Camb. eto. for numina. 742 Dispexere Flor. 30 corr. 
Avanc. for Despezere. Aepexere Junt. Lamb. etc. 748 (743) transferred 
hither by Bentl and Lech. 749 in omnis Flor. 31 Camb. Nauger. for 
et omnis. in omnia Junt. i. e. doubtless Marullus: see note to 718. 

150 omne genus Lach. for omnigenus. omnigenos A corr. Nic. Nice. 
Flor. 31 Camb. vulg. 760 Propterea Flor. 30 corr. Flor. 31 Camb. 
Junt. Lamb. ed. 1 for Praeterea which Wak. and, strange to say, Lamb. 
ed. 2 and 3 retain. 769 extemplo Brix. Lamb. for exemplo. 765 possint 
Lamb. for possunt. 779 unaque figura Nic. Nicc. Ver. Ven. for una- 

que figuras. unaque figura eat Flor. 31 Camb. Junt. wnaegue figuras 
s after Muretus contra consuetudinem Lucretii’ says Lach. 788 

ut in Lach. for uti in: see 322. 781 in aequore Ver. Ven. Politian (1) 
Junt for in aequora. 785 extra seems quite appropriate; yet Lach. 
reads ex his. 

788 ducit et inlicit ut tribuamus Lamb. and Turneb. for ducit et in- 
Kicites tribuamus. (et om. A Nic. Nice.) ducit in licum ut tribuamus 
Camb. 790 creantur Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb. for creatur. 791 Nec 
quae Flor. 31 Camb. for Neque. variis ez Wak. for variis ea. 800 reful- 
get. refulgit Lach. 803 rubra Flor. 31 Camb. Ver. Ven. for rubro. 
805 curalium Wak. for caeruleum. ‘fo, beryllum’ Bentl. 806 larga 
eum luce B corr. Nic. Nice. vulgo for largo cum luce which may be right. 
809 Scire licet. Scilicet id Lamb. est om. Nic. Nice. Brix. Ver. Ven. 
814 sint Ald. 1 Junt. for sunt. 815 opus esse colores Lamb. after 
Nonius for colore of mss.: see Lach. 

821 Omne genus Lach. for Omnigenus, as 759. Omnigenis Nic. 
Nice. vulg. 829 austrum. ostrum Wak. conj. for aurum: but the right 
punctuation I owe to Goebel quaest. Lucr. crit. p. 14, though Ald. 1 
and Junt. have a full stop after aurum. aurea Purpura and 831 dis- 
tracta. for distractum Lech. without judgment. aurum which previous 
editors retain has no sense. usu Bern. for aurum. 831 dispergitur 
Lach. for disperditur. 841 notare Lach. for notaque, 

945 ieiuna Flor. 31 Camb. ete. for et una. 846 proprium. proprio 
Lach. with Junt. but compare 855. 850 possis. potis es Lamb. Lach. : 
see notes 2. 853 contractans Lach., and some mss. of Priscian v1 91 for 


‘BOOK III 51 


of its place, and a single example must not be introduced by conjecture. 
Perhaps Suevit ie. insequi: comp. v 36 adit...audet i.e. adir 
183 sibi Wak. rightly for si. 198 spicarumque mss. Bern. has seen 
that in the letters MQUE the verb MOUERE lurks: in 290 mss, multam- 
queri for mulla moveri. He reads cauru’ movere: but whence comes 
the spi: I have therefore written ipse euru' movere. — spiritus acer Lach. 
But the sentence requires a verb. The epiclorum and the like of the 
older editors are absurd. conlectum Muretus for coniectum which Lamb. 
approves of in his notes and Lach. rightly adopta 203 est added after 
quoniam by Ald. 1 Junt It is added at the end of the verse by Flor. 
31 Camb. 210 si for se Nic. Nico. Ver. Ven. not Flor. 31 or Camb. 
224 Nil oculis. ‘leg. nilo’ Heins in ms. notes. 227 rerum. rei 
Lach. I now think without reason. 

234 cui non sit mixtus et aer. cui mizius non siet aer Lach. who, 
as has been already said, will not tolerate e for etiam. 236 multa 
snoveri A corr. Nic. Nice. and all before Lamb. for multamqueri: comp. 
183. mulia cieri Lamb. wrongly after Turnebus. 239 240 a most 
doubtful passage: 239 res Ed. after Bern. for mens, 240 it seems to me 
certain that quaedam has come here from the quaedam of 241, and as 
what the poet wrote must be uncertain, I have written et homo quae for 
quaedam que. Lach. 230 reads quem for mens, 240 quaedam vis menti, 
just retaining the word he ought not and making a most awkward 
‘construction. Bern. strangely reads in 240 quidam quod manticulatur. 
Is Vos. in ms. notes ‘legendum videtur qui dant qua mente volutes.” 
239 I retain rec/pit with AB: comp. n. to u 1125 Accedere: Virgil's 
and other old msi. retain many traces of this e, intermediate between 
the a of the simple verb and the later ¢ 244 e parvis et levibus est 
elementis Wak. in notes for e p. et l. ex elem. and justly: comp. v1 330: 
in his text he follows Camb. est p. et J. ez el. which may be right. et 
p.etl.ezl.lach. e parvis aut l. ez el. Junt. Lamb. etc. 249 is first 
rightly given by Avanc. in the notes at the end of his Catullus 1502: 
AB have Concutitur tum sanguis viscera persentisiunt: Flor. 31 Camb. 
3 Vat, give persentiscunt: this unrhythmical order of the first words ap- 
pears in the Junt. and in the text even of Lamb. ed. 1; in ed. 2 and 3 
and notes of 1 he reads Tum quatitur sanguis, tum: Nic. Nico. misled 
dy persentisiunt strangely gave Concutitur tum sanguis per sentes viscera. 
unt; and hence Ver. and Ven. vint for iunt; out of which Avanc. in 
Ali. 1 ingeniously devised Concutitur sanguis per venas, viscera vivunt 
Omnia, but he afterwards learnt better. 254 ut added by Lamb. 257 
tainere valemus A corr. Nic. Nice. all before Lach. most properly for 
finemus valemus: he reads absurdly retinemu’ valentes, as if we could not 

be in life without being in health. 
200 viscere B. visere A and clearly Ms. of Poggio, as Nic. Nicc. and 
all late mss. and early editors so read, even Junt. but not Avanc.: yet 
to Wak. viscere is ‘sordidum ct ineptum! 288 etenim Faber in emend. 
and Lach. for etiam: & necessary change. Lach. rightly follows Bentl. 
in joining in ira with Cum fervescit, 289 acribus Lamb. ed. 2 aud 3 for 
acrius. 200 et. ea Lach. intolerant of et for etiam. 293 qui fit Ald. 1 
Junt. for ft qui. 298 is placed by Lach. before 296 without cause. 303 
nimis Flor. 31 Camb. Vat. 1954 Othob. for minus. 304 umbra B. um- 


4—2 


I —— — 


BOOK IV 65 


Lach. for alii. 638 Esse ita quit serpens Ed. for Est itaque ud serpens. 
Est aliquae ut serpens Lach. Ket utique ut s. Junt. Lamb. ed. 3. Saepe 
etenim s. ed. 1 and 2. 642 Ut quibus id Lamb. ed. 2 and 3 for Id qui- 
bus ut, 648 et. ex Junt. Lamb. ed l and 2 Lach. constant variante 
figura Lach. for constant variantque figura. distant varianique figura 
Lamb. ed. 3. 668 ut added by Flor. 31 Camb. only. U¢ Lach. for Fit. 
671 672 Lach. places after 662. — Bernays supposes some verses to have 
been lost before them. I followed him in my small ed. but now believe 
there is no hiatus: see notes 2. 

680 Volturiique Ald. 1 for Volturique. Vulturiique Junt. 681 
permissa I. FK. Gronovius for promisa. ‘pmisea v. [not A or B] ie 
permissa ie. immissa, concitata! Ts Voss. in ms. notes. 682 
Dicit Lach. without cause. 698 creatum Junt. first for creatam. rm 

vox. voci Lamb. etc. perversely. 712 rabidi Wak. for rapidi. 

727 brattea AB, not bractea: so mas. of Virg. Aen. v1 209. 730 
per rara Ald. 1 Junt for perara. 735 Omne genus Junt. for Omni- 
genus. — Omnigenum Nic. Nice. and all before Junt. 736 fiunt Ald. 1 
Junt. for flunt A, fluunt B A corr. 740 anima AB, animai Nic. Nicc. 
and all before Gif. animalis Lamb. ed. 3 vulg. Lach. — animantis Gif. 
most properly, as Lucr. does not use the substantive animal in the 
singular, except v 823, where omne animal is equivalent to omnia 
animalia: see notes 2there. 741 ubi equi atque hominis casu. ubi equi 
eurs atque hominis Lach. who denies that the last syll. of an iambus is 
ever elided in Lucr. 752 docui quoniam. quoniam docui Lamb. ed. 2 

and 3 etc. and Lach. Leonem Lach. for leonum. leones Ald. 1 Junt. vulg. 
155 leonem et cetera Lach. for leonum cetera: et was already added by 
Ald.1 and Junt: Lamb. Creech Wak. all blunder sadly here. 761 
Tulit vita Bern. for Reddita vita, and before him Is. Voss. in ms. 
notes ‘Relicta vita, malim tameu Reddita media producta ut Salmasius.’ 

783 si terrast cordi Ed. for si terram cordist. The frequency ous 

which our mss, thus transpose this sf is very remarkable: see 

11275 who cites ten instances: so 799, the repetition of 774, has p 
mobilitast. si terra est, si cordi Juni, 791 repetunt. referunt Lach. 
195 Cum sentimus id, et cum Ed. for Consentimus id est cum: a slight 
and necessary alteration. Lamb. and Lach. in vain declare the verse to be 
out of place: the latter puts it, thus altered Quod sentimus, id est ? cet. 
before 783, where it sadly involves the construction. 798 sint Flor. 31 
Camb. for sin B, in A Nic. Nice. locis Flor. 31 and Candidus at end of 
Junt. for locos. 799 800 801=774 771 772: an evident gloss here. 
lamb. retains the first and rejects the two last; while he wrongly 
obelises the whole three in their former place, where they cannot be 
dispensed with. 802 nisi quae contendit. nisi se contendit Lamb. 
prompted he says by 809, and Lach.: but sce notes 2. 804 nisi si quas 
ad se ipse Lach. for misi que ex se ipse. nisi sic seme ipse Lamb. 805 
futurum Junt. for futuram. 808—804. 815 Praeterquam Avane. for 
Praeterea quam. 818 non Brix. for nos. — 820 vir uti B corr. Flor. 31 
Camb. for virtuti, vir tunc Nic. Nice. vir tum Lamb. etc, 822 (826) 
brought here by B corr. Ald. 1 Junt. 

833 (822) avessis Ed. for inesse: p. 171 of tho archetype, the termi- 
nations of the lines therefore being towards the outer margin, ended with 

5 


aint All 1 Junt. for periri. 768 


tt ax abeant Flor, 31 Camb, 
Zo Wak. 782 Tollere et Ald 1 
‘et. Lat. Madvig in Hen- 


didied by All 1 Junt. 836 
queat. Quod tulit ut Bentl. 
utrimque remotum Lach. 
15 aec utrimque utrumque re 
e inter utraes neutrumque utrinque. 
à of Junt aud. utrinque is in Brix. 
84i usu Lamb. for volet usus, as 
st Lach.” 833 cowiwwgi possit, habere, con- 
Pa mes awkward phree, as the wish of the 
. "ii mutent Bern. for Mutua qui 
sew! Ald Junt secrat Nauger. Lamb. Mutur 


female is uot impo 
metuent. Mutua y 
aque insinnm ut. Lach, 
859 futata All Dunt for ta. 863 ef suga B Avanc. wi 
Fuga A Nie. Nive. Junt, — 863 re'srino Nonius Avanc. Junt. veteri non. 
we 868 seen Lamb in ermita to ed. 3 fit 
AM. D Junt. for ni A, in Be 880 potestas Hin: 
qr esse pot'seit nc par vis ut non sat (B, sit A) 
pare esae potissit. vritten iu the margin to take the 
place of tlie unn 


H. i. partia ut ai par e. p. Lach. which I 
de queat for queunt after Ald. 1 and 
and ed 3 has Hine illinc par 
ie quia non. superesse. potissit 
- for Ancqnamquam. nam om. by 
hence quia Avane. quis Junt, Lamb. ete 
Jut ita quamquam Flor. 31 Camb, 885 /ictantia Flor. 31 Ver. Ven. for 
luetantin. quaeret. quaerit Ald. 1 Junt. Lamb, 888 puero illi Ed. for pu- 
erii, pueris Avane, Lamb. Lach.: perhaps Luer. wrote puero li. 888 Occipit 
Ald. 1 Junt. for Offcit. i 
for rapidis: see 1v 71 
ei. 3, after Turnebus, for pruicinut. 901 rero added hy Ald. 1 Junt 
vulg. Denique f. q. Lach. Ardua, Iguea others 904 ut una Brix. 
Avane. for ut unam. iuncta Junt. 906 yoras Nauger. for feras. feroz 
Junt. 914 ponere B corr. Junt. for pondere. pandere Avanc. 893 Sed 
res quaeque Ed. for Sed si quaeque, ^ Hes sic Lamb. Sed vis Lach. 


hardly understand. 
Junt. joining potextas with what ieee 
vie uf non sic ease potiseit, p. H. i. 

Bern. 884 hautquaguam Nic 
A Nice. and la 


82 NOTES T 


Faber for corpore tractim. ‘£ corpora tactu Heins, in ma. notes. cor: 
pore tractum Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb, all Vat. ete. corpor! tractum 
Junt 120 exierunt Vat. 1706 Reg. for exierum: also Heins. in ms. 
notes bas ‘ezierunt s’ i.e. the ms. of Modius who must therefore have 
read in it exierunt, as the ed. Paris. 1565 has ezierit, as well as Lamb. 
ed. land 3. Te, Voss too and Creoch prefer ezierunt, exierit Flor. 31 
Camb. 3 Vat. Ald. 1 Junt Lamb. ezierint Brix. Ver. Ven. 

124 concollecta AB. conlecta Nic. Nico. Brix. collecta A. com. 
Camb. 128 comminuit. commovit Flor. 31 Camb. Brix. Ver. Ven. vulg. 
before Lach. 129 scissa Bern. for missa. fissa Lach.: it is clearly the 
nubes, not the procella, which is here spoken of; though all editors before 
Lach. retain missa, which Isidore too orig. xt 8 must have read: the 
corruption therefore must be old. 130 parva Saepe ita dat magnum s- 
nitum Ts. Voss. in ms. notes Wak. for parva Saepe ita dat parvum soni 
tum: Wak. appositely quotes from Isidore cum tesicula quamvis pares 
magnum tamen sonitum. diaplosa. emittat: this seems to me the simplest 
correction; as parvum could easily come from the preceding parra. It 
is certain too that Lucr. can use the indicative after cum, when it signi- 
fies as here * when at the same time: comp. Virg. ecl. 11 16 Quid domini 
faciant, audent cum talia fures; and see notes 2 to 1566. — pariter Junt. 
Lamb. etc. for parvum. Saepe det haut parvum Lach. Noenu ita dd 

. Bern, 

132 and 136 perflant A corr. Nic. Nice. for perfant of AB. 183 Ut. 
Cur Lamb. wrongly. 138 Arbusta evolvens A. corr. Flor. 31 for Arbusia: 
volvens. Arbuste volvens. Nic. Nice. Camb. 144 aestus Flor. 31 Camb. 
etc. for aest. aestu A corr. Nic. Nicc. Ver. Ven. vulg. 147 ut added hy 
Lamb. trucidet Junt. for trucidat, Lach. on the contrary in 145 for Fit 
reads Jd, 149 propere Ald. 1 Junt. for propter. 151 repente Flor. 31 
Brix. for recente. 154 res ulla Macrob. sat. vi 4 5 for res wita. rea 
ulla uita Ver. Ven. resina, Flor. 31 Camb. 158 in artum. narto Lacl 
but somewhat involved constructions are by no means avoided by Lucr. 
comp. 176 and im 813. 

165 Fulgere B corr. Nic. Nicc. for Fugere. 168 Ancipiti Flor. 31 
Brix. for Ungipiti. videas Junt. for videat. 172 E simili A Ni 
Nice. Flor. 31 (Lach. wrongly assigns to it Et) 2 Vat. Brix. Junt. 
Lamb. Etsimi B Camb.3 Vat. Ver. Ven. Avanc. 179 liquescit Ald. 
1 Junt. for quiescit: a certain correction. calescit Lach. utterly destroy- 
ing the force of the passge. 180 perscidit Flor. 31 Camb, Brix. for 
perscindit. 183 adficit Bentl. for adlicit. adtigit Lamb. comj. adcidit 
eins. in ms, notes. 184 lumina B. limina A Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 3 
Vat. 185 alte Ald. 1 Junt. for wti. 187 188 wrongly placed by Lach. 
after 193 on account of the neuters ; but seo 759 1 352 1v 934. 187 Ne 
Nec Lach. 188 sint Junt. first for sit. extructa Ald. 1 Junt. for ex- 
iricta. 191 cumulata. B. corr. Brix. Ver. Ven. for culata. procul alta 
Flor. 31 Camb. 192 uryuere A Nic. Nice. uryere B. superne Bentl. 
for superna, 201 ¢ added by Nic. Nice. but he has convolruntur with 
Flor. 31 Camb. Ver. Ven. 205 color Serv. ad ecl. vi 33, Avanc. 
Nauger. calor AB Nic. Nice. Flor. 31 Camb. ete. mss. of Macrob. sat. 
vi 5 4: yet color must be right. The mss. of Macrobius sometimes 
agree strangely with these of Luer. in corruptions, 208 Flammeua eat 


BOOK VI 83 


Flor. 31 Camb, for Flammeusq. splendidus ollis Flor. 31 Camb. corr. 
but p. m. for eplendidusolis. 209 Quin etiam Lach. for Quippe enim. 
Quippe etenim vulg. 210 rubeant Flor. 31 Camb. Brix. for iubeant. 
213 fulgere. fulgore Avanc. Lach. in defiance of Epicurus and Lucretius 

ing colour to atoma 216 ingratis Pius in notes for ingratus. 
218 sonitu Vat. 1954 Othob. Ald. 1 Junt. for sonis. sonitis Flor. 31 
Camb. 1 Vat. 

219 quali added by Lamb. quod sic Flor. 31 Camb. etc. 220 
Setus et Flor. 31 Ald. 1 Junt. vulg. for icíu et. ictu loca Lach. as 
if ictus could not mean the effect of the stroke. 221 auras Junt. for 
owri. 223 saepe Is. Voss. in ms. notes for se per se Flor. 31 vulg. 
without sense. 226 mobilibusque Ald. 1 Junt. for mentibusque. 228 
229 Lach. wishing to support his unjustifiable alteration of 1 489, a pre- 
cisely parallel passage, without any just reason makes one verse out of 
these two by omitting per s. d. C. ut ac e, 231 Curat item. Curat 
tei Lach. Curat item ut Lamb. : but surely there is sufficient authority 
a omitting uf after curat 234 et insinuatus Lach. for ut insinuatus. 

wt insinuatur Nic. Nicc. Flor. 31 Camb. vulg.: but ué for ubi is not 


: prepositions seem often to be 
confounded in our mss. cremare Ed. for ciere which has no meaning: 
the last letters, which were on the outside margin of this the 259th 
page of the archetype, werelost. lamenta Lach. for monimenta : a violent 
change which destroys the whole force of the passage. 245 (s added by 
Flor. 31 Camb. 

248 gignier Ald. 1 Junt for gigni. mune gigni Flor. 31 Camb. 
crassis Nic. Nice. for caesis. 250 tum Lach. for tunc. 257 demissum 
flumen Junt. for dimissum fulmen. demissum fulmen Avanc. which is 
repeated as a correction at the end of his Catullus and must be a mis- 
print for/fumen. 258 cfertus Lach. for et fertus. et fertur vulg. 269 
plena Flor. 31 Camb. etc. for plana. 272 habere Ald. 1 Junt. for haec- 
dere. hac de re Nic. Nice. etc. 277 arto Lach. for alto. 281 venti vis 
et gravis ignis Bentl. fur gravis venti vis igni. gravida, aut vis ignis et 
acer Lach. vis venti vel gravis ignis Junt. Lamb. ete. 286 videatur Ed. 
for videantur: the scribe has adapted the verb to templa: see 1 1108. 
Lach. reads Ezprimere for Opprimere, Bern. Occidere. 290 concuseu B 
corr. Ald. 1 Junt. for concussus. 291 uti Ald.l Junt for ut. sta ut 
Flor. 31 Camb. 292 revocari Lach. for revocare. 296 calidam Bern. 
rightly for valida, gravidam Bentl Lach. falmine Ald. l Junt. for 
tulmine. 298 patrio Flor. 31 Camb. 3 Vat. etc. for spatio. quam spatio 
(quem patrio) Ver. Ven. — Latio B corr. perhaps rightly. quem. 
Camb. 2 Vat. Junt. Lamb. 302 Dum venit, amittens. fumo Cum 
venit amittens: alioquin oratio non constat! Lach. 308 concepit Flor. 31 
Camb. Ver. Ven. etc. for concipit. 309 ipsius Ald. 1 Junt. for ipeis. 
315 4E Lach. forie. illa Flor. 31 vulg. 320 ea quae Lach. first for 
ex quae. ex quo vulg without sense. (anía vi missa Flor. 31 Camb. 2 
Vat. for tantaumissa, tanta immissa Nic. Nicc. Ver. tanta vi immissa. 
Ald. 1 Junt. etc. 

824 Et Nauger. first for At, Ac Junt. Wak. percurrunt Lach. for 


$— 


86 NOTES I 


ms. reading. ubi currus cunque equitum vi Junt. Lamb. ed. 1 ubi curru 
fortis equum. vie ed. 2 and 3, the fortis equum vis being from Avane 
aedes, ubi cumque equitum vis Wak. sola Pisaeumque ffumen Is. Vos 
in ms. notes: he adds cum after Ferratos. 552 in magnas agilae, mag 
nas in aquae Lamb. vulg. before Lach. 554 vacillans B corr. Avanc. foi 
vacillas. 555 inter dum Lach. for inter. in terra Ald. 1 Junt.vulg per 
haps rightly. 

563 Inclinata tument Ed. with Vat. 3276 for Inclinata minent: the 
tu was absorbed by the preceding ta, and then ment passed into minent. 
comp. 1195 tenta mebat of mss. for tenta tumebat, and v 1409 serva. 
genus for servare recens. Inclinata meant Lach. abeunt Bern. minant 
Flor. 31 Camb. Ald. 1 Junt.: see Prisc. inst. vir 29. I wrongly read 
minantur in small ed. micant Pius in text. Lamb. retainsminent Al 
the end of this verse A and Nic. Nice. have a. a.q.q. B has 
which Bern. praef. p. ut thinks a mere repetition of the end of 562; A 
introducing a further corruption: but Nic. Nice. proves that the arche- 
type agreed with A, not B. 568 venti, vis nulla Wak. first for ventit 
mulla. 574 in pondere A Nic. Nice. vulg. rightly. in pondera B 
Turneb. Lach. The passages I quote in notes 2 from Petronius and 
Manilius will prove that Turneb. and Lach. are quite mistaken in [^ 
posing that the sing. caunot be used in the same sense as the plur. 
que added by Flor. 31 Camb. etc. 585 Syria. Tyria Lamb. etc. with 
out cause. 586 quas Avano. for qua. 588 ceciderunt Ver. Ven. for 
cecideret. cecidere et Flor. 31 Camb. 589 pessum Nic. Nicc. B corr. 
for possum. 600 Adque Lach. for Idque. Imque Lamb. in the additions 
toed. 3. 604 Subdit et hunc A Flor. 31 Camb. etc. Subdita et hunc 
BA corr. Nic. Nice. Subdit athuc Lach. Subditat hunc Junt. Lamb 
etc. 605 subtracta Nic. Nice, for substructa. 

608—638 are proved by Lach. to be quite unconnected with what 
precedes or follows. Junt. and vulg. prefix this verse June ratio red. 
denda augmen cur nesciat aequor. 609 Naturam. Ald. 1 Junt. first fot 
Natura. 614 adaugmen. ad augmen Nic. Nice. followed by all ma 
and eds. before Lach. 616 magnam aol Sunt. first for sol magnam. 624 
aequora, ventis Lach. for aequora venti. aequora ponti Nic. Nice. 
perhaps rightly, as the words aro often confused: comp. 1 276: 
ventis is somewhat awkward. 629 orbi Junt. for orbis. orbe Flor. 31 
Camb. Avane. 632 maris B corr. Junt. (not Flor. 31) for magis. 688 
pede detulit A corr. for pede tulit. 

641 mediocri clade coorta Ys. Voss. in ms. notes for media grecia di 
coorta: a fine and certain correction. media de glade Vat. 1954 Othob 
media de clade 2 Vat. Pius in notes, Nauger. Lamb. media quae clad 
Avance. dia de clude Fab. — Enceladi de clade Bentl. before he knew 
"Vossius emendation. 642 Flammea Heins. in ms. notes for Flammas 
648 dispiciendum Nic. Nice. for deapiciendum. 652 corrupted by Junt 
Lamb. ete. 653 propositum B corr. Ver. Ven. for propositus. 1 
tum est Flor. 31 Camb. plane D corr. Flor. 31 Camb. for plani — 008 
nobis Junt. Lamb. etc. for morbi which has come from 664. — orbi Lach 
074 quiris et Bentl. for qui visus. quivis ut Heins. in ms. notes, and 
Is Voss in ms notes, qui non est Lamb. estis ndded after ei by Flor. 
31 Camb. 1 Vat. Lamb. 687 contingit Flor. 31 Brix. for contigit 


BOOK VI 87 


690 Fert itaque Heins. in ms, notes, and Lach. for Fert itque. — Fecitque 
Nic. Nice. Vertitque Is. Voss. in ms. notes. 695 resorbet Flor. 31 Camb. 
3 Vat. for resolvet: a fine correction. 697: seo Cambr. Journ. of phil. 
1 p. 40, where I suid that at least one verse is hore lost: in the smaller 
ed. I proposed a verse such as this, Fluctibus admixctam vim venti; tn- 
trareque ab isto: which will serve to shew the general meaning. Lach. 
vinleutly reads penitus percocta in apertum. for penitus res cogit aperto. 
701 vertice enim Turneb. advers, xxir 19 Is, Voss in ms. notes Bentl. 
for rerticeni, Turncb, also proposes and scems to prefer vertigeni which 
Lamb. ed. 3 adopts from him. vertice item Ald. 1 Junt. 702 quod. 
quas Junt. Lamb. ete. wrongly: see Lach. 11 94. 

705 iacere Flor. 31 Camb. Brix. fur iacerct. 708 nam neque Flor. 
31 Camb. for namque. 710 Verum AM. 1 Junt. for Utrum. contigit. 
ei (eii) Ix Voss. in ma. notes for contivitel A, contioite B, contioites Nic. 
Nice, 2 Vat.: a certain correction. | concio dicat Flor. 31 2 Vat. Ald. 1 
Lamb. ed. 1 and 3. concio credat Camb. 1 Vat. Junt. Lamb. ed. 2. 
718 ffabra Flor. 31 Camb. Ver. Ven. for flabro. 727 anni Junt. for 
amnis. 729 ei A B Nic. Nice. all Vat. Brix. Ver. Ven. eius Flor. 31 
Camb. Ald. 1 Junt. vulg. before Lach. 730 quod Junt. rightly for quo, 
as func follows; but as Junt. writes it compendiously, no one before 
Lach. adopted it. 736 descendere Lamb. for decedere. 

740 quod. quo Lach.: I now think him wrong. quod.., nomen id 
Flor. 31 Ald. 1 Junt. vulg. beforo Wak. nomen aornis Gervas. Tille- 
beriensis: see Lach. 743 Jtemigii Junt., Remiyi oblitae Lach. for Remi- 
gio oblitae, 746 substratua Brix. Avanc. Nauger., subiratus (eubstratus) 
Ver. Ven. for subiratus. Arernist Ed, Averno’st Lamb., for Averni. 
Lach. inserts eat before si forte; but the passage he quotes in support is 
not more in point than the one he cites in favour of aut sex in 1v 303 
(327), the metre there ruling the order of the words, 747 7s B. His A 
Nie Nice. acri sulpure Sulmas. Heins. in ms. notes, Is, Voss. in ms. 
notes, Bentl. for ecrt euiper: the rcndings of older editors are too absurd 
to mention. montes B, montis A Nic. Nicc. which is probably what 
Lacr. wrote. For montes...aucti Heins. suggests olentes...agri. 749 
Est et. Est ut Lach, intolerant of et for etiam. 755 ope sufficit Ed. for 
pue efficit: a transposition of only two letters: comp. 111 374. vi ibus 
efficit Lach.: & harsh and inadwissible clision: sec L. Mueller de re 
metr. p. 284. loci hoc opus Avanc. Lamb. ava vi Lamb. for auapte, 
mt di an awkward and 
wncalled-for change: see 1v 934. fit seems hardly Latin, the structure 
of the sentence calling for a subjunctive. 761 efficent cansis Lach. for e 
fant causis: perhaps ecfiunt. ¢ causis fiant Flor. 31 Camb. 3 Vat. vulg. 
rightly perhaps 762 ne forte his Ed. for we pofeis, ne potis A corr. 

ie. Nice.: perhaps is should be retained. puteis'Turneb. Puteis Lach. 
ie. .. Puteolanta: 2 quite unexampled form, and not I think suited to 
the context. me potius Flor. 31 Camb. 2 Vat. ctc.: hence Lamb. we his 
Ürci potius. ne posita hia Wak. 763 post hinc. posta, hinc Junt. 
Lamb. etc. 764 inferne Lamb. for inferna, 768 nam de re nunc ipsa 
B. de re om. A: hence omitted or transposed in later mss. namue 
ipea de re vulg. 

971 cibo quae sunt Wak. first for cibo eque sunt. — homini quae sunt 


9o NOTES I 


supersedes all former and later attempta 973 amaracinum Junt. first 
for maracinum. 977 iucunda Camb, Ald. 1 Junt. Gif. for ciunda A, 
inunda B. iocunda Flor.31 2 Vat. munda Nic. Nice. res munda 
Lamb. . 


986 987 alio, alioque, alio. alia, aliaque, alia Lamb, 988 989-005 
996 (996 997). ' 091 (982) lignis Wak. Lach. for ignis. tignis Flor. 31 
Camb, Ald. 1 Junt. perüigna Lamb. 997 (990) first placed here by 
Lamb. not Wak. 

1001 pelliciat vim Flor. 31 Camb. etc. for peliciatum B, perlicoatum 
A. 1006 erri Flor. 31 Camb. for ferre. 1007 fit «ique Nauger. for ft 
wi qui. 1009 ex added by B corr. Flor. 31. tunc Camb, 1011 natura 
et Wak. for naturae. 1012 quod dico, ibus ez elementis Ed. for quod 
dicitur ex elementis, quo ducitur Lach. which I do not understand. 
quod paulo dizimus aute Lamb. wildly. quod ducitur, [e elementis] 
Bem. 1018 ¢ ferro B Camb. Avane. fe ferro A. te ferre Nic. Nica 
whence referre Brix. Ver. Ven. de ferro Flor. 31 Junt. vulg. before 
lach. 1018 e Flor, 31 Camb. for et. ex Ver. Ven, 1020 plagis Flor. 
31 Camb. for plagit. 1022 1023 not a letter is to be changed: only the 
stopping is to be mended. item. tei Lach. iwswur. iuretur lach. 
‘Wak. has been misled by a blunder of Huvere. 1025 magis Camb. Ver. 
Ven. for megmis. magis locus Flor, 31. 1026 (1033) first placed here 
in Ald. 1 and Junt 1027 (1026) Aer a tergo Ald. 1 Junt. for Erat 
ergo. 1032 (1031) Pervas. Privas Gif. Primas Lamb, ed. 3. 1083 
(1032) ventus Pius for ventis. 1040 ille Lach. fur ilo B Vienu. frag.: 
om. A Nic. Nice. Camb. ete. aque Flor. 31 Junt. vulg. ésque Wak. 


conj. 

1047 ab saxo Lach. for a saxo. 1059 Et Lach. for At B A corr. Ad 
A pm. Ac Nie Nice. Flor. 31 Camb. vulg. 1062 Interutraque Lach. 
for Inter utrasque. 1064 eam Ald. 1 Junt. for eum, flumine Nic. Nice. 
Flor. 31 all Vat. Brix. Ver. Ven. fur flumina. flumina saxi Wok. 1067 
singlariter Flor. 31 Avanc. Nauger. vulg. for singulariter: comp. 1088 
coplata p.m, copulata corr. inter singillariter Lach.: & most unrhythm- 
ical verse. apta Flor. 31 Camb. etc. for aptam. 1068 vides Ald. 1 
Junt. for vide. — colescere Lach. for coolescere, coalescere Nic. Nicc. Flor. 
313 Vat. 1069 uno Lach. for wna, as in 1074: but Junt. Lamb. ete. 
there read une: uno is not I think certain. 1072 aqüai. in aquai 
Ald. 1 Junt. vulg. wrongly: comp. 552 and 868. 1077 eluere B corr. 
Vienn. frag. for eiuere D, ciuvere A Nic. Nicc. 1078 non auro res Faber 
em. for non res auro B, res auro A Nic. Nice, 1079 Aerique ace Lamb. 
excellently for 4eraque. — 1083 praextat B Avanc. Beutl estat A Nic. 
Nice. vulg. 1089 fieri Flor. 31 Cumb, ete, for ferri. 

1091 cladem. 3 corr. Ald. 1 Junt. for cradem. 1099 extrinsecus D 
Ald, 1 Junt — iutrinsccus A N ice. ete. 1100 coort«e Lach. for 
coorta. 1101 pudorem.  putrorem Nauger. Lamb. ete. 1108 Brittani 
Ea. for Brittannis. Britannum Lamb. 1109 colore Flor. 31 Vat. 640 
Urbin. Ald. 1 Junt. for calore: s0 722. percoctaque saecla. calore Vat. 
3276 Brix. Nauger Lamb. 1115 Aeyypto Flor. 31 Junt. for deg: 
Aegypti Nie. Nice. Ver. Ven. hence Aegypti in medio Avanc. 1121 Ut 
Ald. 1 Junt for Ve. 1122 graditur couturbat Flor. 31 Camb, Brix. for 
graditus conturbas, Quadrayitas graditus conturbas Nic. Nicc. Ver. Ven. 


LUCRETIUS. 


NOTES II, 


EXPLAINING AND ILLUSTRATING THE POEM 


Jezome in his additions to the Eusebian chronicle has these words 
Titus Lucretius posta nascitur qui postea amatorio poculo in furorem 
versus, cum aliquot libros per intervalla insaniae conscribsisset, quos 
postea. Cicero emendavit, propria se manu interfecit anno aetatis xiv. 
Donatus in his life of Virgil writes thus according to Reifferscheid 
Suetonii reliq. p. 55, initia aetatis Cremonae egit. [Vergilius] usque ad 
virilem togam, quam xv anno natali suo accepit isdem illis consulibus 
terum duobus quibus erat natus, evenitque ut eo ipso die Lucretius poeta 
decederet. If this be true, Lucretius died about the ides of October 
U. C. 699 in the second consulship of Pompey and Crassus. His birth 
then would fall to the year 655. But the passage of Jerome is assigned 
to ol 171 2 by Scaliger and most of the older authorities as well as by 
Mommsen Abh. d. saechs. Ges. 11 p. 677 and Reifferscheid 1. l. p. 38. 
Mai alone in his edition of the chronicle, script. vet. coll. virt p. 365, 
gives it to the year 655: on what authority? mere conjecture, I fear, in 
order to adapt it to the account of Donatus, though in his preface he says 
that this part of the chronicle has been entirely changed by the help of 
many Vatican mss. However that may be, whether Jerome or his 
copyists are in fault, 655 must I think be right; for no one who has 
read what so many scholars have written on the question, Joseph 
Scaliger, Ritschl parergon p. 609—638, Mommsen l.l p. 669—693, 
Reifferscheid L l p. 363—425, and others, will doubt that Jerome's 
additions are servilely copied from the lost portion of Suetonius de viris 
illustribus, nor feel much less confidence that Donatus’ account comes 
also from the same source. These are the role circumstances recorded of 
hia life; nor is anything whatever known about his family : indeed the 
only other instance I have been able to find of the cognomen C 


INTRODUCTION 


epicureans kth Greek and Roman: to one of them, Philoiemus as it 
now appears from the Herculanean fragments recently pubiishal, we 
know he was greatly indebted in his de natura deorum. And if Lucre 
Sms were quite unknown to him, a word from Atticus or even from 
‘Memmius would have made him undertake what would seem so slight a 
tak to a man of his laborious and energetic habits. The poem must 
Jave been given to the world exactly as it was left by the author, with 
mothing added or taken from it to all appearance. If Cicero then was 
editor, he probably put it into the hands of some of his own amanuenses 
er entrusted it to the large copying establishment of Atticus; and he 
may have spent only a few hours in looking over it or hearing it read to 
him: his name rather than his time was probably wanted by the friends 
ef Lacretius, All this would of course be the idlest guesswork, if it 
were not for the express statement of Jerome, that is of Suetonius, that 
he was editor; a statement which is in some measure continmed hy the 
younger Pliny epist. iri 15 who thus writes to his friend Proculus 
Petis ub libellos tuos in secessu legam examinemque an editione aint digni, 
adkibes preces, adlegas exemplum; rogae etiam ut aliquid eubeccivi tem- 
poris studiis meis subtraham, impertiam tuia: adici M. Tudlinan mira 
benignitate poitarum ingenia soriese. The exemplum in question may 
weil have been the poem of Lucretius. Professor Sellar Roman poets of. 
the repablic p. 203 though not incliued to admit the editorship of 
Cicero, yet argues that Jerome must be speaking of Marcus. 

However this may be, it is certain enough that the poem was given 
to the world early in the year 700, and in the unfinished state in which it 
was left by the author: indeed I hardly like to say how strong my 
suspicions, even my convictions are, that many of the most manitest 
blunders in the poem as we now have it, appeared in the very first 
edition of it whether from design or inadvertency. It is not easy in 
any other way to explain the agreement of Macrobius and Nonius with 
the archetype of all existing manuscripts in many indisputable corrup- 
tions. The story of his madness has been examined by Prof. Sellar 
Ll L p. 200. Whetber there is any truth in it or not, it cannot bo 
doubted that it was already current in Suetonius’ time; yet few will 
deny ‘that it would be strange if so remarkable a poem had been 
written in the lucid intervals of insanity.’ This poem was designed to 
be a complete exposition of the physical system of Epicurus not for the 
ke of the system itself, but in order to free the minds of men from 
the two greatest of all ills, fear of death and fear of the gods by ex- 
plaining to them the true nature of things. So far he followed in the 
steps of his master who with tho same end in view composed among 
many other works one entitled wep! seus in 37 books, of which 
some wretchedly scanty and incomplete fragments have been publishe:t 


98 NOTES II 


book, which explain the operations of the other senses, the way in 
which the mind and the will aro excited, the theorios of food walking 
sleep and the like, are more sketchy and unfinished, though they often 
shew acute observation. The concluding two hundred verses are very 
peculiar and display a satirical vein as powerful and much more subtle 
than that of Juven The fifth book is also unequal: some fow lines, 
pointed out in their place, are almost unworthy of the poet and seem to 
have been written down to fill up a gap until he found time to change 
them for better. The portions too in which he describes the movements 
of the sun and moon and stars will not afford any great gratification, 
But more than half the book, namely 416—508 and 771 to the end, are 
in his noblest manner. Nothing in Latin poetry surpasses, if it even 
equals theso verses, in grandeur sublimity and varied beauty: occasion- 
ally too some fino touches of earnest satire are met with: in these pas 
sages, as well as in those mentioned above, he nobly maintains the 
reputation claimed for his countrymen in that style of writing. The 
sixth book is unequal like the fifth: the beginning as far as 95 is very 
unsatisfactory and confused, ns has been pointed out in the notes. Then 
follow some hundred verses in which the nature and working of thunder 
and lightning, the formation of clouds rain and the like are described. 
This portion is most carefully elaborated. There is not much room for 
the highest virtues of poetry; but still great qualities are here brought 
into play, quickness of observation and power of describing what is ob- 
served, vivacity of narrative, fine po:ception of analogy and much inge- 
nuity of speculation: the language is simple terse direct telling. Most 
of these merits are displayed in greater or less measure even in the flat- 
test and most prosaic portions of the poem; but the verses bere spoken 
of are not of this number. Quite recently I was glad to find the opinion 
T had long entertained of this section of the poem confirmed by the 
greatest, of German critics in Riemer's Mittheilungen ueber Goethe r1 p. 
615 ; and this is not the only place in which Goethe expresses the most 
unbounded admiration for our poet. What follows is not so satisfactory: 
Lucretius has to include a great variety of questions in a very limited 
space. These seem to be selected sometimes at hap-hazard: nearly 200 
Jines are given to the magnet, good and lively verses enough and very 
ingenious, but out of all proportion to the subject-matter. The de- 
scription of the plague of Athens concludes the book: it is manifestly 
unfinished ; and thongh it contains much noble poetry, it suffers from 
the unavoidable comparison with the austere beauty and simp!e grandeur 
of its original, which the poct has not always understood and from which 
he has sometimes departed without good cz He has shewn himself 
here both too much and too little of a physician: he is too technical for 
the poet, too inaccurate for the philosopher. 


INTRODUCTION 105 


them much more frequently than quadrupedantum. egredientem and. the 
like: Catullus luxuriates in movements like these Nereides admirantes, 
ac moenia Larisaca, fluctus salis adludebant, and Virgil and Ovid both 
affect such terminations to a line as Jovis incrementum, Phrygia agmina 
circumspexit; but more in Greek than in Latin words. This however 
is no concession to ancient practice, but a mere modern prettiness intro- 
duced by the school of Alexandrine imitators mentioned above: see 
Cicero ad Att. vit 2 1 ita belle nobis Flavit ab Epiro lenissimus onches- 
mites. hunc aovbadLovra si cui voles vüv vesrper pro tuo vendita. Was 
it scorn of such affectation that made Lucretius altogether avoid euch 
exorbaiLorres in his last book! Other forms of spondaic endings, bor- 
rowed from the Greek and mostly applied to Greek words, are common 
in Cutallus Virgil and Ovid. They need not be mentioned here, as they 
generally carry with them an air of affectation, quite alien to the nature 
of Lucreüus He never puts more. than two spondees together at the 
end of the line, while the other three do not reject such rhythms as 
Nercidum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo after the manner of the Greeks. 
Lucretius does not avoid sometimes very harsh and prosaic endings such 
as constare: id ita esse. When Virgil has such terminations of a verse as 
procumbit hum bos, it is done for effect; Lucretius employs them some- 
times for » purpose, oftener without any. He is especially fond of 
elisions after the fourth foot like these, perdelirum esse videtur, permu- 
tato ordine solo, minus oblato acriter ictu, nisi concilio ante coacto: in 
elisions generally he is sometimes less, sometimes more violent than 
Virgil One other point is worth noticing: Lucretius loves to have the 
fourth foot wholly contained in one word and ending with that word: in 
the first 43 verses of his poem, a highly elaborated passage, more than 
half the number have movements like these, quae terras frugiferentis, 
not ferrus quae; exortum lumina solis, tibi suavis daedala tellus, 
not suavis tibi; tibi rident aequora ponti, diffuso lumine caelum, geni- 
tabilis aura favoni and so on. This produces a grand and stately, but 
somewhat monotonous effect. Catullus however carries it as far or 
oven farther than Lucretiua Virgil, though he often uses this flow and 
with much effect, avoids it asa rule: he says Troiae qui primus, not 
qui Troiae; labentem caelo quae ducitis annum, not quae caelo, s Lu- 
eretius would have done. It must not be questioned that in the con- 
struction of single verses and still more in the rhythmical movement 
which he impresses on a whole passage Lucretius is a far less careful 
and skilled artist than Virgil. The effect which his grandest passages 
produce is owing more to the vigour and originality of the thought 
and the force and freshness of the expression than to studied polish 
and elsboration. Yet for all that he is perhaps as a writer of Latin 
heroic verse to be placed next to Virgil: Catullus in his hexametere 


BOOK I 121 


the Memmii in Cohen's médailles consul. and esp. Mommsen’s Roem. 
Muenzw. p. 597: it will be seen that Venus crowned by Cupid appears 
on the coins of this Memmius and apparently his elder brother Lucius. 
"You come to the flatterers of the Julii before you find so large a propor- 
tion of the coins of any family with Venus on them. We know from 
Virgil, who is said to have taken it from the Punic war of Naevius, that 
the Memmii claimed descent from the Trojan Mnestheus. In Aen. xi 
Mnestheus is called Assaraci genus. The Memmii may have claimed 
‘Venus for ancestress, though Virgil reserved that honour for the Julii. 
At all events Venus must have been held in peculiar honour by them ; 
and Lucr may have wished to gratify his patron, by making her his 
own petron lady. Cohen says p. 112 ‘Hercules and Venus were the ob- 
jects of the peculiar veneration of Sulla; therefore we see the head of 
"Venus on nos. 49 and 50, and that of Venus on 51’. Now Cohen men- 
tions two other coins of the Memmii which have a head of Hercules; 
and Mommsen p. 642 describes two struck by the son of our Memmius, 
one with a head of Ceres, in honour of his father; the other in honour of 
& remoter ancestor, with a Cores and the legend Mmacrvs: AED cERIALIA 
PREIMUS: Factz. At the opening of book v Ceres is spoken of and a long 
enumeration made of the deeds of Hercules, which are shewn to be far 
inferior to those of Epicurus. In the beg. of vi the discovery of corn is 
recorded, but declared far inferior to that of philosophy by Epicurus. 
Did Lucr. mean to say ‘You pride yourself, Memmius, on your family 
connexion with Hercules and Ceres; but let me tell you you had better 
learn to be proud of the philosopher’? Many of these motives may have 
weighed with Lucr. and his poetical instinct carried him beyond his first 
intention. Let me here refer to Prof Sellar's Roman poets of the re- 
public p. 276 foll. 

50—41 he calls on Memmius to attend, while he explains the nature 
of the first elements of things. 50 Lech. has rightly seen, as I have said 
in notes 1, that the interpolated verses have thrust out the protasis of 
this sentence, in which Memmius must have been addressed; unless the 
Verona interpr. Verg. misquotes and refers to Iv 912 tenuis aures 
amimumque sagacem; which is not probable: the omission of part of 
the v. in A B suggests a still greater disturbance. Quod superest a fa- 
vourite expression of Lucr. for ‘to proceed to what remains’ ‘moreover’; 
‘and often put in the middle of a sentence at the beg. of the apodosis, 
as here: compare 1 39, 491, vi 1000 etc.: see also 11 546 and 1v 205, 
where it is in another part of the sentence: perhaps Aen. 1x 157 is 
likewise & case in point. vacuas auris is well illustrated by Quintil. 
inst. x 1 32 Neque illa Sallustiana brevitas qua nihil apud aures vacuas. 
atque eruditas potest esse perfectius, apud occupatum variis cogitationibus 
Sudicem et saepius ineruditum captanda nobis est. sagacem a favour 


122 NOTES IT 


epithet in Lucr. of animus and mene: the metaph. is from the scent of 

and is well illustrated in Forvell. where however de nat. deor. 
should be de divin. 51 Sem.a curis; wisdom and happiness being 
unattainable without drapafia or Terfect. exemption from care and 
trouble. tema ad rati ii 
rationem. iurenit eam quae A 
common in Luer. as it is in Cicero, and has perhaps as many meanings: 
notice the word here and 54 and 25. the sense in each case different: 
and comp. 138—130 ratio...qua jiaut ratione...ratione sagaci within three 
lines 


comp. Ciris 45 Accipe dona meo multum vigi 
is alo a reference to 142 noctes rivilare serena& disposta, as 1 420 
pergam disponere carmina: it bas the same sense as digerere. — 5& de 


sum. car. rat. as below 127 superis de rebva habenda Nobis est ratio. 
55 incipiam rather attempt than simply begin; so 1v 29 Nunc agere in- 
cipiam: see Prof. Conington to Aen. m 13, who refers to Henry: the 
two meanings however easily pass into one another: v1 432 Rumpere 
quam ccpit nubem; and so inceptum. ceptum. 

55 foll. rerum primordia or primoniia alone is here declared by Luer. 
to be his proper and distinctive term for the atoms or first elements of 
things Once, 1v 28, he oddly resolves it into ordia prima; sometimes 
lhe has instead of it cunctarum exordia rerum. Tn the gen. dat. and abl. 
where thee words do not suit his verse, he uses principiorum and prin- 
cipi» in the plur. only: 707 principium applies to those philosophers 
who had only one first-beginning. principia he never employs, thus 
shewing that primordia is his proper and distinctive term, and the other 
a mere substitute, which he need not therefore here mention: n 313 
primorum is used for principiorum. * First-beginnings seems to me to 
give the peculiar force of the term better than any other word I can hit 
upon: dpyai, róv óvruv dpyai and the like are the equivalents in Epi- 
curus and others He goes on to enumerate several synonymes: mate- 
ris i.q. ky, corpora genitalia or prima ; corpora alone or corpora rerum 
is more cominon and used at least as often as primordia; corpuscula too 
i» not uncommon: semina rerum which he mentions here or semina. 
alono is frequent enough. cwpara, droga odpara and the like in Epi- 
curus. Lucr. has no equivalent for ai dropot or dropa spare. Cicero 
uses corpuscula, atomi, id e«t individua corpuscula, and individuum as & 
subst. to express the atoms of Epicurusor Democritus. Lucr.does not here 
mention elementa which is not rarely found in his poem and answers to 
one of the commonest Greck words avoyda.  Syxot, bulks or magnitudes, 
often occurs in Epicurus Sextus and others. None of the above terms 
is employed by Lucr. in the sing. to denote one atom except corpus once 
or twice: in fact he rarely needs the singular: figurae or shapes is not. 


BOOK I 125 


fno. 18 we find the praenomen Kéirros more than once, but 1. 112 
wo of Flamininus: yet in the new corp. inscr. Lat. 1008 
is once found; and Plaut. trin. 524 A has quincto: but this 
to have boen quite obsolete in the time of Lucr.: comp. 
sortus, setius, in Plautus still sective. — 71 cupiret: Enn. 
parire solet; 384 si vivimu’ sive morimur ; Ov. met. xiv 215 
moriri. 
in of course the subject of Processit and peragravit. ffamm. 
ja noble expression which frequently recurs, to denote the 
ether that forms the outer circuit of the world: its nature is 
in the fine passage v 457—470, ending with Omnia sic 
cetera saepeit, imitated in paradise lost m 721 The rest 
walle this universe: the use of ‘universe’ is of course quite 
It may be a question whether mundi in this phrase 
whole world, or is a synonyme, as it so often is, of caelum or 
certainly appears to have the latter meaning in vr 123, where 
expresses the avidus complexus of ether: the former seems 
and is confirmed by the imitation in Manilius 1 151 Flam- 
fWallo maturae moenia fecit, where maturae clearly denotes the 
: this constant imitator of and carper at Lucr. has also 486 
3amendi in a passage where he is trying with his usual heaviness 
M Epicurus and him. 74 an emphatic oxymoron: he pissed 
‘this world and traversed in thought the immeasurable universe: 
fin. 11 102 must surely have been thinking of this passage when 
haeo non erant eius qui innumerabilis. mundos infinitasque re- 
»uarum nulla esset ora, nulla extremitas, mente peragravisset: seo 
"1nd Hor, od. 1 28 5 animoque rotundum. Percurrisse polum. 
e. menie animoque & mere poetical tautology: 1 84 animum 
wemlem quam saepe vocamus ; and all through that book they aro 
mme; he more than once too uses mens animi, as does Catullus 
n: Virgil was probably thinking of these words and this rhythm 
W11 magnam cui mentem animumque; though the expression 
mon in prose, as Cic. de leg. 1 59 animo ac mente conceperit, and 
=m. 29 and Caes. de bell Gall. r 39. —— 75 Lamb. seems right 
wearing refert victor with Aen. rv 93 laudem et spoila ampla 
where refertis however is simply ‘carry home’, as Plaut. Poen, 
domum haec ab aede Veneris refero vasa. At the same time it 
iles the common and cognate meaning of a messenger or the like 
~ beck a report: see Madv. Cic. de fin. p. 311, who says Livy 
SIM it for narrare: but Virgil did so surely before him: the two 
“Mave tried to combine, The end of this and the whole of the 
Xe verses are repeated again in this book and in the 5th and 6th. 
=m, haer. the metaphor is of course from a stone pillar fixed in 


BOOK I 129 


Cicero, as shewn by Fore. 108 turbare: Wak. compares Aen. x1 400 
omnia magno Ne cesa turbare metu. — 107 certam finem. finis is 
always fem. in Lucr: the mss. rr 1116 have extremum jfinem which 
Lach. rightly alters. — 109 Zelig. often used by Lucr. in the plur. for 
religious fears or scruples: he twice has religionum. nodis exeolvere, 
shewing that he felt religio to be connected with religare, as does Cic. de 
domo 105 nisi etiam muliebribus religionibus te implicuisses, though else- 
where he wrongly derives it from relegere. — 110 restandi common 
enough in the poets for resistendi: see Forc. 111 Lach. here and v 
303 adds est omitted in mss. because, he says, it cannot be omitted after 
the gerund, unless an infin. esse or a compound of esse follow. I have fol- 
lowed him in both places, but with hesitation, as Serv. to Aen. x1 230 
quotes our verse without est, Lamb. cites 5 other instances from Lucr. 
of this gerandial constr.: add v 44 pericula tumst ingratis insinuandum, 
and comp. Serv. l1. where pacem. petendum is read on his authority and 
that of other grammarians against the best mas. 

113 two theories of the origin of the soul; the true one that it is 
born with the body, the false that it enters the body at the body's birth: 
114—116 three theories of the soul after death, first the true one that 
when severed from the body, it dies with it; secondly the false one that 
it enters Orcus; thirdly the equally false one that it migrates into some 
other living creature: Ennius believed in the Pythagorean transmigration 
of souls, and therefore in the 2nd and false theory of the soul's origin 
and the 3rd and false one of its migration after death: ann. 10 Ova 
parire solet genu’ pinnis condecoratum, Non animam; et post inde venit 
divinitw pullis Ipsa anima. — 115 lacunas may mean pools of water, 
as v 794, v1 552; or merely hollows, chasms, as apparently vi 538, and 
Cic. Arat 427 Insula discessit disiectaque saxa revellens Perculit et 
enecas lustravit luce lacunas. 116 pecudes alias seems clearly a 
Grecism, like Herod. 1 216 @vovot juv xai dAdo wpéBara dpa. avrg, and 
Empedocles 141 Karsten dy@puxol re xal GÀAuv ivea Onpav. Aen. vi 
411 alias animas...Deturbat...simul accipit Aenean. insinuet & very 
favourite word of Lucr. with many constructions: ‘either active as here 
with two accus. one transit. the other governed by the in (comp. hacc 
animum advertere); or with one accus.; or neut. with an accus. gov. of the 
im, or neut. with per: oft. too passive; once, 1v 1030, followed by an 
acus; elsewhere by a dat as 113, or a prep. per or im — ll qui 
primus etc. that is, who first brought to Latium the muses of Helicon 

tad introduced Greek metres and Greek principles of art: comp. ann. 

221 scripsere alii rem Vorsibu’ quos olim Faunei vatesque canebant; 

Cun neque musarum scopulos quisquam. superarat Nec dicti studiosus. 

erat: the mus. scop. being the rocks of Helicon. To this Porcius Licin. 

refers ap. Gell. xvit 21 45 Poenico bello secundo musa pinnato gradu 
9 


BOOK I 135 


him: seeintrodaction p. 108. ^ 187 probably he meant the rhythm to bo 
‘an echo-of the sense. arbusta: as arbores cannot come into the verse, 
‘Laer. always uses for it arbusta in the nom. and acc.: but as arboribus 
is suitable enough and often used, in the only instance of arbustis v 1378 
the word has apparently its ordinary meaning of plantations of trees. 
188 quando in the sense of quoniam or quandoquidem and always 
governing an indic. is common in Lucr. and the older writers: Madv. 
de fin. p. 649 allows it also in Cicero: it occurs below in 206. 191 
grandescere used twice again by Lucr. and by Cic. Arat. prognost. fragm. 5. 

192 Hue accedit uti, a prosaic but very common phrase in Lucr.: 
alo A. as. em quod. 197 he several times repeats this comparison 
of the elements of words with the elements of things, led to.it doubtless 
by the common name, It is a favourite and natural artifice of his to 
give colour to his arguments on abstruse matters by illustrations from 
things visible or intelligible to all: to this we shall often have occasion 
to draw attention. — 200 per vada: the deep sea being but a ford to 
them. 202 perhaps one of the 3 cases where saecla in Lucr. has its 
ordinary sense; the other two being ir 948 and 1090: see n. to 20 
saecla : so that vit. saecla here means the number of years over which a 
life, probably a human life, extends: comp. Virgil’s imitation in georg. 
1 295 Multa virum volvens durando saecula vincit ; and Aen. x1 160 
vivendo vici mea fata: in all these cases the alliteration has influenced 
the phrase. 207 Aeris..auras and aeriae aurae are very favourite 
pleonasms for aer in Lucr. teneras: u 146 Aera per tenerum : the air 
las the same epithet in Ennius Virgil and Ovid: it implies what is 
soft yielding elastic: comp. Ov. trist. ur 8 7 tenera nostris cedente vola- 
tibus aura and Cic. de or. 11 176 nihil est enim tam tenerum neque tam 
Jlexibile neque quod tam facile sequatur quocumque ducas, quam oratio, 
where it has the same force; as also orator 52: de nat. deor. 11 65 he 
translates by aethera, Qui tenero terram circumiectu amplectitur the 
ABépa, xai yiv wipe (yov? Sypais dv dyxcdais of Euripides. — 209 man- 
bus is of course the abl instr. by manual labour,=u 1165 manuum 
labores. mel. red. fet. comp. Cic. de orat. 11 131 quo meliores fetus possit 
28 grandiores edere (ager): reddere is regularly used in this sense fetus 
*with one exception always in Lucr. means the produce of the earth or 
"icees. 210 videlicet has here the ‘construction of videre licet: so m 
K69 Scilicet esse globosa: Fore. will give other instances from other 
Vuthors a vv.: on the other hand Lucr. 11 809 Scire licet. . putandum est, 
Wives scire licet the constr. of scilicet. 211 212 repeated with slight 
Change v 210 211. cimus only occurs in these two places, ciere being 
Xhe com. form : 111 303 perci ; v1 410 concit. 213 214 if there were 
No first-beginnings, things might be much worse or much better quite 
independently of our control. 


mI 


Imc wore arm — BID Dac mec re E75 seübus wsurpame. 
c ew ema jebüma serve oculis wrurpavi: wee 

on mur ewm axe iod as diseyl in Lucr as 
ist oem.  Eopmeme: éxpereus is also used by 


perg. m 250 lentescit. 
ment epectando corpora 
s wonrasit oleo; and Virgil's 
tegemdo. — v 1369 indul- 
333 Bene salutando 
313 3tilicidi: Lach. 
is followed by ll, one | 
i te not merely the mark of a 
ssi? milia; villa vilicus 
the (of afilla is long. Accordit 
vius rexgnises both Polio and Pollio, 
7m: tat Reman usage seems finally to 
e new corpus inser. Lat. vol. I Pollio is 
mE inser. reg. Neapol. always 
; but Pal and Med fail in the four 
ne io too the collated mss. of Horace, 
m Ovid an exactly similar use of the word. 
saxo vias: raa having the epithet sazea 
treated it almost as a subst.; even more harsh is vi 
m creta, He uses this constr. more freely than 
see Prof. Conington to Aen. 1422: we had in 86 a 
very bold instance: ears domorum, extructa domorum, and with a gen. 
sing. vera casi, eublima caeli are some of many other 
examples. 316 foll. I find no other authorities for this custom 
which scoms of course natural enough. — 318 the meaning is by tho 
touch of the great numbers who in passing kiss: the words rather imply 
‘of those who often kiss'; but it comes in the end to the same thing. 
his verb he uses v 373 in its literal sense of shutting 
: 1 confess Lachmann's spatium does not satisfy me ; it 
in not time or room to see that nature refuses, but the physical power: 
the atoms which exeape are far too small to be seen ; so just below Nulla 
potest oculorum acics contenta tueri. I still think that spem. would ex- 


shews that Luo 
1383 aic. 


t eam, habendo has | 


nyo ‘NOTES IT 


wie ordine tranaigutur et omnibus explicatis peroratum sit....et ad primam. 
quamque parten primum accessit et omnibus absolutis finem dicendi feci 
? V 391. primum iactum fulgoris quemque perire: also 264 primum 
V, primnm quiequid filgoris, 304 primum quiequid 
Lucretius loving the archaism quicquid for quicque, as has 
il above, 392 i4 fieri, i.e. that the space left between the 
nues to be filled with air without any void, because the air 
fills it wax condensed between the bodies when they were 
the subj. of course shewing it was the erroneous judg- 
thinker, 3 quia linquant in 373, — 92 condenseat 
dens appears only to know the 2" conjug. : see notes 
1o v Wh 396 «i iam posset: sec n. to 908. —— 397 trahere neut. 
avi DIO. ueri Gahen: but if the law there laid down by Lach. be 
nit would appear to be, tho eases are not like; and in «e trahere 
rewmbles T87 iafer se nudare: S20 n. there, part. cond. in un. 
peated i d] ipsum xe poses per artus Tntroxim trahere et partis condu- 
«nari: VU evnduetiv partibus, 
aun 447: onn ht I say; but a keen intellect can now 
Are. the quest arther: if however you demur, I have 
ments in reserve, that our life will come to an end 
1g. ecl. 1X 56 Causundo nostros in longum 
comp. Virg. georg. 1 176. Possum multa. 
401 conradere is twice used in v1 in its 
see n. to 30: the metaph. is kept up in 
hh the scent; and the expressions naturally lead to 
we nusum of Plautus, nare sagaci of Ennium 
i, ax shewn by 1397 and 1081. — 405 
1 tnl no other e of the word in this sense; but Cic. de 
vale H0 nd Sall, € use it in the plur. — 400 instit, vestigia: so 
M conia iim, Fasistere Umen ; aud Plaut. apt 794 omnes itinera. 
is common enough; for the quantity of instit. 
he uses also desierunt, ezi- 
ilidderunt, excierunt, occiderunt, deciderunt, ucide- 
Julerunt; Y V dederunt, Y A74 and elsewhere fucrunt. which, 
^ Pul. eunt, shew that the quantity does not arise from the 
nity of the metre, 409 inxinnare: for syntax sce n. to 
the constr. is the same, 410 piyraris: this rare verb oc- 
411 de plano,e plano, ex aequo 


quiequid aqua 


whue 


eh more n 


n 


aea d 
idis 
ila 

Wibaal « 
vestir which fui 


quet 


33 iudi- 
sadraoubat: Brissmins de 
AY. p viva vies Vall, recep. sent, V 10. LE euotiefite rune 

possunt: it implies therefore 


v plaum aut e quaexituris trii 


BOOK I 147 


‘an off-hand decision given anywhere in a simple case, in contradistinction 
to a more formal and deliberate judgment from the bench. Lucr. means 
to say that he needs no time for consideration ; so sure is he of his case. 
There appears to be no authority for de plano in the sense of plane. 
412 ¢ font de pect. in one sentence: comp. iv 694 Ez alto quia viz 
emittitur ex ve; Vt 1012 ex elementis .. e ferro ; 11 447 In quo iam genere 
im primis; wv 97; vi 121. Aen. v1 404 Ad. genitorem...deacendit ad 
wmbras. — 418 meo diti de pect. this use of the poss. pron. with an adj. 
wems an imitation of Ennius antique manner, often imitated by Virgil, 
aiio cum flumine sancto for instance: sce n. to 1v 394 ano corpore claro. 
Comp. Hor. epist. 1t 2 120 Vemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni 
Fandet opes Latiumque beabit dicite lingua; Hor. applying dives to the 
lingua, which is supplied by tho pectus; the heart being the seat of the 
intellect according to Lucr. and most ancient philosophers: v 1 pollenti 
pectore carmen Condere, Wak. quotes Cic. de consul. suo 74 Fuderunt 
daras fecundi pectoris artis. diti: on the other band v 1115 Divitioris: 
he nowhere elo uses either form. — 414 tarda surely agrees with se- 
secu. 415 vit. cl: thin metaph. he twice repeats, 11 396 magis eat 
nimus vitai claustra coercens ; vt 1153 vitai claustra lababant: comp. 
too Cicero's words cum ego claustra nobilitatis refregisiem. The words 
imply those bars and defences which havo to be forced and broken opon 
before body and soul can be severed and life destroyed. 
418—448: all nature then consists of body, and void in which body 
moves: deny the existence of body, you take away the foundation on 
which rests all reasoning about abstruse things: without void no motion 
is possible as I have just shewn. There is no third nature distinct from 
these two: if a thing can touch or bo touched, it is of the class of body; 
if it cannot, of void: neither sense nor reason can grasp any third class. 
418 repet. pertexere: vi 936 repetam commemorare the same constr. In 
both cases the inf, is for the accus. He uses the inf. for a subst. in the 
nomin. often: see n. to 331: sometimes for the accus. as 1v 245 inferno- 
were curat; v 1180 perfugium sibi habebant omnia divis Tradere; v1 68 
remittis Dis indigna. putare; 1227 quod ali dederat. vitalis aeris auras 
Voleere in ore licere et cceli templa tueri, where a second infin. depends on 
the first used as an nccus. subst.: repct. thon has precisely the force it 
kas Ovid met. ur 151 Propositum repetamue opus, and ars ut 747 Sed 
repamus opus: the metaph. in pertexere is obvious: VI 49 inceptum 
| eam pertenere dictis. — 419 igitur is more than ouce put by Lucr. in 
the apodosis and has misled editors: 1v 199—903 si, quae...Quid quae 
sunt igitur; 862—865 quae quia sunt... IHin igitur rebus raresciL: in both 
which passages Lach. has gone wrong; as the older editors havo in tho 
present one : comp. also 1v 513—520 Denique ut...Sic igitur ratio; w 
V v260 Ergo. Sometimes too Lucr. places igitur late in the sentent 
10—2 


—— —M —— —EAÓ ——- — 


cat B esc. 


1i Tk wien us pm-ns - i mmmuum ox te Dus GED the 6th work 
[i mumw runes ju m ins emueume IF TUS £i: Yl 1275 emim is the 
fia wor EF coe amie enguee as ap aw 10x 20 comatilil with 
whet Leek sons no wc x ab ur darme aime xu che aeerton woul 
carla Liucucue eon. it aum Deo umi auiem qui omnis 
urn sonuse conker ws Ici mus ce Grice. cmaium quae sink 
Ganc: 3r precise conformity 


Wa Wiest Lut amen secas ger m Subs pana co: see too 422 440 


MECOUCRD. o» SIE cue Dumemtt he 


ke exposes sometimes by mafwni — Lucr. might have 
nent of the adj Ais duobus, and by long habit he 


have used clove or the like; nor a modern ‘entity’ 
orany such term, derived wo in almost every instance from 
Latin. 420 what is the exact force of the perf. Constitit, 
h Lamb. and Creech will not tolerate! is it this: ‘ever has been 
snl remains groundel’, or can it have that common force of the Greek 
Jw ‘in, un we have said’! Const. in seems to be used in the sense 
won enough in Cicero, as in philip. m1 19 cum in eo salus et vite 
cuiusque. ..congiteret ; but this I believe to te the sole instance of 
Lucr. corpora has here its most extended sense: comp. 
udes all corpus, whether corpora prima or res: so Epic. 
himself in Plut, adv. Colot. 13 rjv róv óvruv dic odpara elvai kal 
" 422 comm, sensus. signifies the universal feeling or sensation 
common to all alike À serves as the basis on which all judgments 
in Diog. Laert. x 39 ra dara ds tory airy 


veia. — 423 cui valebit must = cui firme habebitur: fundata 
would require the nbl. ro Lamb. felt who tacitly wrote quo. — 426 foll. 

clomly follows Epic. Ll. 40 e jj dv à kodv kal xdpav wol 
yar, ave dy dye rd cupara mov jv oU & of 
(rers kwotpeva, 427 si nullum foret =si non forct: 


150 NOTES I 


cvpBeBqeéra Myónera: the rd x dd dio. Aap c omnis ut est per 
natura of 419; dices being applied to body and void alike by the school 
of Democritus and Epicurus. 447 448 might be all expressed by 
oi als Óqróv obre voqrév. 448 apisci: so vi 1235 apisci contagi, 
and v 808 terram radicibus apti. 

449—482: all other things are either inseparable properties or acci- 
dents of matter or void: time also exists not by itself: from the things 
that go on follows the feeling of past present and future: the actions 
done at the siege of Troy for instance did not exist by themselves, bat * 
were mere accidents of the men there or the laces there: without body 
and space nothing which there happened could have happened. 440 
if quaec. cluent = sunt, after the common usage of Luer., then celera is 
understood, all except body and void; but perhaps it here means ‘are 
said to Le’, eluent (esse), by which he would chiely refer to the stoics, 
who so greatly extended the notion of body and void. coniuncta and 
eventa appear to have been devised by Lucr. himself to distinguish the 
two kinds of avpPeByxcra or accideutia, the xa’ avrd or per se, and 
those not so: the editors after Lamb. quote a passage of Porphyry and 
decide that coniuncta = ovpBeByxcra, eventa=cvprrupara. The truth is 
that in the passage quoted above from Epicurus, as well as in 67 and 68 
of the same letter cvpPeB. and owpwr. are synonymes, denoting either 
kind of accident; just as Aristotle uses perpetually ovpBeByxds both for 
his xa’ avré of. and for the px} xa6’ ard: see last chap. of metaph. v; 
and Cicero in the passaze cited to 419 uses quaeque his accidant for both 
kinds. Plut de plae. phil 1 3 puts into Epicurus mouth the words 
cwuffikiva, rois a«pacw rpía tava cyjpa néyd/os Bápos: I might 
cite many passages fru Sextus of the quite indifferent use of the two 
terms: compare adv. math. x 221 which bears directly on what follows, 
oíruv rüv oupBeByxcruv rà. pév cov dydpurra. rav ols avufifqkey, và 
Bi xopilesÓak rovrov médexev. dypurra. piv otv dari rév ols ovpBéBy- 
xev. Garep 5j dvrirvría piv ro) odparos, elis 8 Tod Kevod. [154 might 
have been forged from this clanse.]...osx dydpurra 8é dort ray off ope 
Béfqkev xafárep sj wirgors kai jj por}, — 452 seque greyari: 651 disque 
eupatis: 8o inque merentes, inque pelitur, inque pediti etc. inque tueri, 
duque. gravescunt, inque gredi; couque ylolata, conque yregantur, conque 
quutrescunt, perque forare, proque voluta, praeterque meantum, praeter 
creditur. ire, rarcque fucit, inter enim. iectast, inter enim fugit, inter 
quasi rupta, inter enim saepit, inter quasi. rumpere; perque. plicatia; 
duter enim cursut: even inter quaecumque pretantur, and facit are; though 

ves nut rival Ennius! cere conminuit brum. 

459 foll here too Lucr. is combating Chrysippus and the porch 
who taught that time was not only dowparor, but also like void xa" avré 
7& vootuevoy zpiyua: sce Sextus Ll. 218: in this perhaps moro con- 


BOOK I 15 


sistent than Epicurusand Lucr. whose theory is somowlat dark; the jn 
on this most knotty question one may agree rather with St Austi shor 
memo ex me quaerat quid sit tempus, scio: si quaerenti. explicare vi 598 
nescio. With these vv. should be comp. Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 72 yp. 
the fuller passage of Sextus l.l 219 "Ex(xovpos 8%...73v xpóvov otparwy 
vasropárev drat Mya. waperdpevoy tnipais re Kal voti. Kal dpa, xai 
rier kal dafe'ais xal xurjoect xal povais. sávra ydp Taira avurrdpard. 
deri ni ovpBeByxdra. Time therefore is an accident of accidents : 
Lucr. treats the question with reference to the accidents of body and 
void last mentioned by Sextus, viz states of motion and states of rest. 
461 porro is the connecting particle, deinde belongs to sequatur. — 464 
and471 Denique: see n. to 1T. 465 466 dicunt and cogant plainly 
refer to Chrysippus and the stoics who as we saw taught that accidenta 
were bodily entities, time an immaterial entity: they doubtless therefore 
used the homonymes esse, esse to prove that as for instance the rape 
of Helen was, therefore the rape existe of itself, and the like. — 466 haee 
the rape of Helen and the conquest of Troy. — 469 as usual, to make his 
argument more vivid, he has taken a special case intelligible to all, the 
conquest of Troy ; this illustration he continues: Teucris therefore takes 
the place of the generic Corporis of 482, regionibus of loci: notice too the 
quodcumque erit actum of a special past event, not agetur. 471 he 
seems here to pass from time, the accident of accidents, to the more 
general question of 419, that of accidents generally. — 473 conflatus 
keeping up the metaphor of a fire blown into flame, — 474 Alex. Phry- 
gio sub pec: 1 501 Thessalico concharum tacta colore; v 24 Nemeacus 
magnus hiatus Ille leonis. Wak. compares Aen. vr 526 Tyrrhenusque 
tubae clangor: see there Gossrau: perhaps 119 gentis Italas hominum 
may be compared; but see n. there. — 474 gliscens still the same meta- 
phor. — 475 Clara seems a play on the two meanings of famous in 
story, and bright in reference to the flames of war: comp. 639 Clarus ob 
obscuram linguam. 478 durateus, the tmmov wóspos Aowparéov tov 
"Exe éxoiqoey aiv 'AÓjry, made more famous by the ‘timber’ horse 
of bronze in the acropolis, out of which peeped Menestheus Teucer and 
the sons of Theseus, whence Virg. Aen. 11 262 probably got his Acamas. 
Troiianis is of course governed by clam: Lamb. Creech Wak. and others 
have strangely blundered here. partu: Aesch. Agam. 791 ‘Apysiv 
Sixos “Inmov veooads. 477 equos our mss. this once: ecus or ecum 
three times: equus once, which Lucr. would scarcely have written, but 
well egus. — 470 constare and esee are here perfectly synon. 480 
cluere=esse. 481 Sed magia [ita esse et ita cluere] ut, — 482 seo n. 
to 469. 

483—503: the first-beginnings are perfectly solid and indestructible: 
sense suggests no notion of this solidity: reason can alone prove 


154 NOTES IL 


he formed them ; and that these primitive particles being solids are in- 
comparably harder than any porous bodies compounded of them, even so 
very hard as never to wear or break in pieces’ Farther on he speaks 
of ‘particles of matter of several sizes and figures and in several propor- 
tions to space, and perhaps of different densities and forces.’ His particles 
agree in every point with those of Lucr. except in the concluding words. 
It appears from a most interesting discussion in Edleston's correspon- 
dence of Newton and Cotes p. 75 foll. that Cotes objected to one of the 
corollaries of his prineipia, unless he altered the last clause just quoted 
from his optics. Upon which Newton thanks him for explaining his 
objection and adds a fourth corollary, Si omnes omnium corporum parti- 
culue solidae sint eiusdem densitatis neque absque poris rarefieri possint, 
vacuum datur, thus coming to a complete agreement with Lucr, 
551—576 : if these first bodies did not set a limit to the division of 
things, nothing could come into being ; for as things are destroyed more 
quickly than renewed, infinite time to come could not restore what in- 
finite time past had gone on breaking up: again with solid first bodies 
the existence of soft things can bo explained by help of void: with soft 
first bodies the existence of hard things canuot be understood. 553 
redacta used absolutely without in or ad or some other prepos. is very 
rare: comp. Ter. heaut. 945 eius animum . . retundam, redigam, ut quo 
se vertat nesciat, — 555 perv. ad auct.: comp. 11 1121 Hic natura euis re- 
frenat viribus auctum and v 846. perv. ad or in *toarriveat': so Cicero 
percadere. in Italiam, in aures and the like; but pervadere animos ‘to 
pervade the minds'; and so Varro de ling. Lat. vir 14, cited by Lach. 
quotes Attius (Accius) Pervade polum cet. and explains quare quod est 
pervade polum valet vade per polum. ^ 557 foll. an acute argument 
which may perhaps help to confute another of his theories in 1. Comp. 
also the passage quoted from Newton in the next section. 557 the 
constr. is nowise clear: the simplest seems to be to suppose the clause a 
double one, quod longa diei aetae, [hoc est] infinita aetas ant. temp.: 
comp. 233 Infinita aetas consumpse anteacta diesque ; from which Faber 
conjectures here longa dies et: comp. too Enn. anu. 401 longinqua dice 
quod fecerit aetas, —— 560 velicuo : this word, spelt sometimes reliquus, 
is always 4 syll. in Lucr. and the older writers, who refused to unite the 
the first is only lengthened by metrical necessity, as it is 
short in metres which admit that quantity, and was never lengthened 
after it became a trisyll. Many, Virgil Horace ete., avoid the word : see 
Lach. p. 30: if Manil. 11 731 be not admitted, Persius Silius Statius 
Juvenal first used it as a trisyll.: comp. v 679 Consequé, the principle of 
which is the same. — 564 comp. v 847 Nec potuere cupitum aetatis tan- 
gere lorem. —— 966 cum constant: yet 11 469 Scilicet esse globosa. tamen, 
cum squalida consteut; which is the ordinary usage. Lamb. an excel- 


BOOK I 155 


lnt judge says ‘ne quis semidoctus putet reponendum cum constent ; 
illo enim modo potius loquebantur antiqui': the potius clearly goes too 
far: yet Lucr. can use tlie indic. when, as here, you can translate ‘when 
or while at the same time’: comp. 11 690 Cum tamen.. necesse est ; and 
see notes 1 to vi 130, which is essentially similar ; comp. too vi 140 
cum tamen alta. Arbusta..haurit, where Lamb. again remarks ‘cum 
iunxit cum indicativo, quod M. Tullio et bonis scriptoribus usitatum est, 
tametsi secus existimet vulgus' ; the tamen would seem to make a dif- 
ference. — possit reddi- possit ratio reddi; answering precisely to 572 
Non poterit ratio reddi: comp. 1t 179 and v 197 aliisque ez rebus red- 
dere multia with 11 258 quo pacto... vigeant rationem reddere aud 1v 572 
rationem reddere possis...quo pacto. 571 silices denotes tho hard 
locks of volcanic basalt with which they paved their streets and roads: 
vr 683 of Aetna silicum suffulta cavernis. — 572 funditus. . funda- 
menti, like penitus penetrari, apparet aperte and the like, In illustration 
of 585—576 hear what Newton says in his optics p. 251 ‘all bodies 
seem to be composed of hard particles: for otherwise fluids would not 
congeal...Even the rays of light seem to be hard bodies...and therefore 
hardness may be reckoned the property of all uncompounded matter... 
Now if compound bodies are so very hard as we find some of them to be, 
and yet are very porous and consist of parte which are only laid together, 
the simple particles which are void of pores and were never yet divided 
must be much harder. For such hard particles being heaped together 
| en scarce touch one another in more than a few points, and therefore 


we 


must be separable by much less force than is requisito to break a solid 
particle whose parts touch in all the space between them without any 
pores or interstices to weaken their cohesion.’ 

577—598: again we do see things in boing: they must have bad 
first-beginnings : could then these first-beginnings, if soft, have wi 
stood the blows of infinite time? the persistency too of specific marks in 
living creatures seems to prove an unchangeable matter at bottom. 
578 quaeque: see notes 1. — 578 superare-superesse, as 672 and 790 
repeated 11 751: in each case in the infin. ; Virg. ecl. 1x 27 superet modo 
Mantua nobis; Aen. ut 339 euperaine? — 580 clueant again =sint. 
582 Discrepat...potuisse: 1 know no other instance of this constr.: the 
infin. clause probably is the subject to Diser.: comp. n. to 331. 586 
feed. nat. a favourite expression: so 11 254 fati foedera; also foedere 
alone: so in Virgil foedera and foedere; and Manil. u 301, 310, 359, 
379. 587 sancitum an almost unexampled form: the instances quoted 
from Cicero seem all to be changed to sanctus in the latest editions. 
588 quin constent: Lucr. with the older writers always thus uses quin. 
with a subj. when not followed by etiam or, as 11799, ipso: gee Tach 
| 589 variae, a favourite epithet of volucres, meaning of coura 


158 NOTES II 


treated of the present question: if then a visible thing has an angular 
form, the rà dv alofrjca édyiorov or cacumen seems to be the apex of 
the angle, which before it vanishes, appears to sense to be without parts 
and the least conceivable, and not to belong to what is on one side more 
than to what is on its other side: if again the form be spherical, the 
cacumen would seem to be the outermost surface edge at any point, and 
so with other shapes. The same analogy Epicurus and Lucr. hold te 
exist in the extremely small, but yet extended atom: there seemed to 
them no reason why a cacumen or minima pars should part off to on 
side more than the other, and therefore it would remain in the atom i 
eternal equipoise. Epicurus in his intricate prose might have dwelt on 
this more fully than Lucr. could do in his verse: the poet therefore 
seems tacitly to assume it and to pass in medias res; and he was right 
in so doing. In the visible thing however the cacumen seems to bea 
minimum, in the atom it is a minimum, so small that nothing can be 
smaller and exist. From ir 483 foll. it would appear that three of these 
minimae partes or cacumina were the fewest that could exist in an atom. 
601 id, the cacumen of course: it has no parts, but is itself one of the 
parts of the atom, having no conceivable existence apart from the atom. . 
602 minima: in Luer. this word, when it has a physical meaning, ap- ; 
pears always to be, like Epicurus éddyioroy, & technical term for the 
smallest thing that can exist, or the smallest effect that can be pro- 
duced; and in this sense occurs ten or eleven times in the poem: so 
Cic. de fin. 1 20 ne illud quidem physici credere aliquid esse minimum, 
and v 78 ea nos mala dicimus, sed exigua et paene minima. — 604 alte- 
rius, of the atom. ipsum is emphatic, ‘in its very essence 605 ex 
ordine, having each so existed without possible shifting of position, 
608 unde seems to have in eo i.e. in corpore, in the atom, for its ante- 
cedent. — 609 Sunt igitur: parts of this sort are only a further proof 
that the atom is single and impenctrable. — 611 not like res, formed 
from a union of such parts, but of everlasting singleness, because its 
parts canuot exist out of the atom. — 612 Sed magis potius: so rt 97, 
428, 814, 869, 1036, 111 819, 9325 Virg. cl. 1 11. Non equidem invideo, 
miror magis: Faber compares Catul. uxvi 30 7d, Mani, non est turpe, 
magis miserumst, — 618 iam, as 601, when you get to the atom, di- 
vision stops. Tn illustration of the above argument of Lucr. I cannot. 
refrain from quoting out of many the following sentences of a great phi- 
losopher, Henry More: immortality of the soul, preface 3 *I have taken 
the boldness to a-sert that matter consists of parts indiscerpible, under- 
standing by indiscerpible parts particles that have indeed real extension, 
but so little that they cannot have less and be anything at all, and 
therefore caunot be actually divided:...the parts that constitute an in- 
discerpible particle are real, but divisible only intellectually, it being of 


————— M— cl 


BOOK I 159 


the very essence of whatever is, to have parts or extension in some 
measure or other; for to take away all extension is to reduce a thing 
only to e mathematical point, which is nothing else but pure negation 
or nonentity' Ibid. 16 5 ‘it is plain that one and the same thing, 
though intellectually divisible, may yet be really indiscerpible. And in- 
deed it is not only possible, but it seems necessary that this should be 
true.” The mystery is as great today as it was in the age of Lucr. One 
of the latest and best teachers Birks, on matter and ether 11 31, defines 
stoms as the dual particles of matter and ether combined inseparably 
which constitute the first or ultimate elements of all ponderable sub- 
"ance: these by their dynamical action produce the effects of Epicurus! 
Matical atoms. 

615 and 621 parvissina used apparently, because minimum is wanted 
to denote an absolute least thing: the word recurs 111 199 and is quoted 
by Nonius from Varro: with this and what follows comp. Epicurus 
himself in Diog. Laer. x 43 ot ydp, dnolv evBorépw, «ls dmeipoy 7} oj] 
ropgdiver, rab] al mourqres peraBdddovrat, €i. jj pédder Tis kal rois 
peyiBeow dads els depo asrás exBaddav. 617 pare seems= dimidia. 
pars, understood from the context. — 618 pracfiniet: prae seems to ex- 
press the getting before and so stoppiug: comp. praec'udo and the like. 
619 rerum summam is almost a play on words: it means the universe of 
things in being, and at the same time the largest thing conceivable in 
opposition to minimam: probably Lucretius hardly felt the ambiguity, 
asthe phrase is one. escit is quoted by Gellius xx 1 25, nec eacit for 
won erit and escunt by Cicero, from the xit tables: Enn. ann. 486 and 
Attius 266 have superescit. 620 Nil erit ut dist. - nil distabit: 
comp. n. to 442. 622 each vill alike have infinite parts, and by the 
ald paralogism would be equal, because all infinites are equal: precisely 
thus the Indian atomist, Kanadi, declared there would be no difference 
in size between a mustard sced and a mountain, a gnat and an elephant, 
tach alike containing an infinity of particles: sce Daubeny’s atomic 
theory p. 8: Henry More too ll argnes ‘thus a grain of mustard 
wed would be as well infinitely extended as the whole matter of the 
miverse, and a thousandth part of that grain as well as the grain itself?” 
Bentley in bis Boyle lectures brandishes this weapon in the faces of the 
epicureans as Lucr. docs against the peripatetics. Newton in his 9nd 
ketter to him admirably refutes the fallacy, giving at the same time its 
dearest exposition. As we shall again encounter this fillacy in Luer. 
I will cite a few lines: ‘I conceive the paralogism lies in the position 
that all infinites are equal. The gencrality of mankind consider infinites 
to other ways than indefinitely: and in this sense they say all infinites 
sre equal; thongh they would speak more truly if they should say they 
are neither equal nor wnoqual, nor have any certain difference or pro- 


BOOK I 161 


litus; from 645 to 689 it is always ‘they’: faciant, cernunt, amittunt 
ete. Indeed 643 644 seem to shew, as we might expect, that he was 
Rot insensible to that style and those sayings which sound so grandly 
even now in the few fragments that have survived. One in the position 
of Lucr. could only see and criticise a rival philosopher from his own 
Point of view: even Aristotle is taxed with thus dealing with Heraclitus. 
The wip dei{woy dipóvipov, the wdvra olaxituv xepawós, the ignis. sincerus 
@ sine ullius materiae permiztione, ut putat. Heraclitus, would seem to 
Lucr. a mere outrage on nature and reason; and therefore he will have 
the heraclitean and stoical fire to be his own fire 635 Quapropter 
has clear reference to what just precedes: simple fire as an element 
cannot have the properties which birth-giving matter must have, conerus, 
Pondera etc.: this word alone would refute the monstrous corruptions, ni 
and multis, which Lamb. and all subsequent editors introduce in 628 and 
631. 638 duz has the double meaning of leader in war, and chief of 
& sect: Hor. epist. 1 1 13 quo me duce, quo lare tuter; Quintil. inst. v 13 
59 inter duos diversarum sectarum velut duces non mediocri contentione 
quaesitum. — 639 Clarus: play on ita double meaning, as 475 Clara 
accendisset. Clarus ob obscuram see : p. 107 : for constr. comp. Hor. epist. 1t 
2 32 Clarus ob id factum. | ó oxorewés appears first in the de mundo 5 p. 
396 b 20 attached to his name. Cic. de fin. rr 15 Heraclitus cognomento 
qui a xorewós perhibetur, quia de natura nimis obscure memoravit ; Sen. 
epist. 12 7 Heraclitus cui cognomen fecit orationis obscuritas. 639 in- 
Gnis ie. Grac 640 Quamde: Festus s. v. quotes this passage and 
two from Ennius: ann. 29 and 139. 641 stolidi: 1068 Sed vanus 
stolidis: in both cases with reference to the maintainers of stoical doo- 
rines: he retorts upon them their own term of reproach. 642 Inv. 
ver.: Ter. heaut. 372 has inversa verba, where the meaning is as uncertain 
as here: Quintil. inst. vi 6 44 d'Uwyopía, quam inversionem interpre- 
tantur, aliud verbis aliud. sensu ostendit, etiam interim contrarium ; and 
this sense admirably suits the extant fragments of Heraclitus Cic. de 
orat. 11 261 uses immutata oratio with this meaning, inversio verborum. 
with that of our irony. The expression might apply equally well to 
words in a forced and unnatural position, and therefore obscure. 
644 fucata sonore seems a very bold metaphor. 

645—689 : how could simple fire produce such a variety of things? 
it is of no use to condense or rarefy fire, if it always remains fire: nay 
they deny void without which even this condensing and rarefying is 
impossible. But if they say the fire is extinguished in the process, they 
make things come from nothing. The truth is there are certain first 
bodies which are not like fire nor any thing in being, but which produce 
fire and all other things alike by their varied shapes motions arrange- 
ments collisions, — 645 foll Heracl frag. 41 Schl. zvpós dvrape(Beras 

11 


— 


BOOK I 165 


705—733 : for these reasons all err alike who affirm that any one of 
the four so-called elements, fire air water earth, is the first-beginning of 
things ; or any two of these; or all four, as Empedocles teaches, that 
famous poet and philosopher of the famous island of Sicily. 705 
Quapropter connects what follows with what just precedes precisely as 
in 635: the things formed out of such elements as fire air etc. are as much 
dements as they are. — 707 principium: see notes 1to 834. — 710 re- 
rum naturas=simply res; as natura animi=animus and the like. vertier : 
Lucr. has nearly forty of these infinitives, many of them more than once. 
715 anima is used for the element of air also v 236 Aurarumque leves 
animae; Enn. Epich 3 Aqua terra anima sol, and Virg. ecl. vi 32: 
Lucr. has also v 1230 ventorum animas, v1 578 and 693 animai turbida. 
vig, a sense not uncommon in the poets: Attius 11 vela ventorum animae 
immittere ; Aen. virt 403 Quantum ignes animaeque valent ; Hor. od. 
1v 12 2 animae Thraciae, imbri for water recurs more than once in 
Lucr.; 784, 785, v1 149: both Ennius and Virgil use it for sea-water : 
Empedocles too 128, 216, 286 has ópfjpos for water generally. Arist. 
metaph. 1 3 p. 984 at beg. enumerates several of these philosophers from 
"Thales downwards ; much longer lists are given by Sextus pyrrh. hypot. 
ut 30 foll; adv. math. rx 360 foll.; and x 310 foll., this last passage oc- 
curring almost verbatim in the newly discovered work of Hippol ref. 
om. haer. x 6 foll. Aristotle asserts that no one ever made earth his 
element of things; but Sextus begins the first two of the passages just. 
cited by attributing this doctrine to Pherecydes of Syros — 716 quo- 
rum appears to be governed of cum primis, not est: comp. Cic. de orat. 
11 224 sapiens homo cum primis nostrae civitatis. 717 trig. terr. oris, 
‘because it is the shape of its coasts that renders its lands triangular: 
Fore. cites Horace Quintilian Silius for this word applied to Sicily. 
gessit=talit, produced: so lerra gerit fruges, malos platani and the like: 
yet the notion may be ‘bore in its womb, as vt 790 semina.. Quod per- 
mixta geri tellus. — 718 Quam, 720 Angustoque...a fin. eius: comp. 1t 
87 durissima quae sint. . neque quicquam a tergo ibus obstet; 1v 962 Et. 
quo. . studio. . Aut quibus in rebus.. Atque in ea ratione: this change 
from the relat. to the demonstr. pron. is not unusual in Latin, though 
more common in Greek: Cic. orator 9 quam intuens in eaque defazue, 
and Brutus 258 omnes tum fere qui nec extra urbem hanc vizerant nec 
coe aliqua barbaria. domestica infuscaverat: in many cases, perhaps in 
these passages of Cicero, the relat. could not be repeated: comp. Madv. 
to Cic. de fin. 1 42 quod ipsum nullam ad aliam rem, ad id autem res 
referuntur omnes: Madvig opusc. 1 p. 177, and Conington to Virg. 
geor. 1 208 and Aen. vr 101 give other examples of clauses appended 
to relative ones in divers ways: comp. 154 Quorum operum...ac fieri 
cet.; 684 quorum...686 mutatoque cet. ; 848 foll. simili quae praedite 


BOOK I 181 


Serna: it is true that according to Lucr. there is no lowest point in 
space; and perhaps he and Epic. would have said that up and down 
"were mere relative terms. But his conception of atoms implied, as we 
shall see in 11, their racing through space at an enormous uniform speed 
in parallel right lines in one direction, with the curious exception ex- 
plained m 216 foll This inherent motion both Epicurus and Lucr. 
understend ss a motion downwards: they had no other conception of 
downwards in space. When by the artifice spoken of atoms were en- 
abled to clash and combine, both Epicurus and Lucr. conceived the 
rising up of atoms in a direction more or less contrary to the only na- 
tural motion as that which enabled things to come into being and 
remain in being, and rendered possible the existence and maintenance of 
the summa rerum. It is utterly vain for Lach. to attempt to controvert 
this: comp. 1035 nisi materiai Ez infinito suboriri copia posset, a pas- 
sage quite parallel to this | 1001 (997) and 1036 Ex injinito i.e. 
spatio; as v 367 Ex infinito quae possint forte coorta; 408 Ex infinito 
sunt corpora plura coorta; 414 Ez infinito fuerat quaecumque coorta: 
but 11025 Ez infinito — Ex inf tempore; which in the similar passages 
v 188 and 423 is expressed, Ez infinito iam tempore percita. plagis: so 
indifferent is Lucr. to such ambiguities. 22 infinito appears from 1036 
Ez inf. suboriri, and v1 666 Ez infinito.. suppeditare, to depend on sup- 
peditantur, but perhaps it refers to cia as well. cita has its full partici- 
pial force, as also 1 85 cum cita saepe and 1v 546 regio cita: so Hor. 
epod. 1x 20 Puppes sinistrorsum citae, — 1008 profundi is here a subst. 
as often in Luor.: so natura, habenas, summam profundi: but he only 
thus uses it in the gen. sing. 1004 repeated v 1216. 1005 restat 
tre: v 227 Cui tantum .. restet transire malorum; Hor. epist. 1 6 27 
Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit. meando goes with facere. 1008 
copia i.e.spatii Comp. with this and 996, Ci. de nat. deor. 1 54 in 
hac igitur inmensitate latitudinum longitudinum altitudinum infinita vis 
innumerabilium volitat atomorum cet. where the infinita vis is Lucretian, 
1006 1007: notice here the poetical redundancy of expression, which 
with him has also a philosophical import. 

1008—1051: aud the sum of things and matter too are infinite: 
the other question proposed above: for space being infinite, if matter 
were finite, then nothing in being could exist one moment: this world 
for example and all its parta would dissolve into their atoms; or rather 
could never have existed; for it is only by an infinite supply of matter 
that this earth and heaven can be maintained: the mutual clashings of 
atoms might keep this world, or any other world, supplied for a time; 
but only for a time: nay without infinite matter, even these clashings 
could not go on. 1008 rerum summa: sec what I have already said 
to 235 of haec rerum summa and 333 on summa rerum. summa is wit 


186 NOTES II 


quam. nec barbarus. 1079 1080 almost repeated rr 236 237. 
1079 suleitere: Plaut. epid. 1 1 77 nisi suffulcis firmiter, Non pota 
asubsiatere, 

1083—1113: again they teach that while earth and water tend ty 
tho centro, air and fire fly from it, and that the earth sends up food to 
tho tree-tops: thoy thus contrudict themselves: the truth is that the 
whole of this doctrine is alike false; for, space being infinite, if mat 
ter wore finite, the world and all that is in it, would in a moment 
diwolve into their first-beginnings: if on any one side matter fail, 
the door of destruction is opened to all alike.—Zeno l.l thus teaches 
oj mdvrus M cópa Bápos Dew, dXX dfapi ear dépa kal wüp yore 
Oa. Bi kal raird mus ext 13 ris SAns cdjaípas ro wócpov plow, rjv 
Bi oboracw pds jv mepubépeay atrod mowirÜa: xr..: this exactly 
agrees with what Lucr. affirms. 1085 this v. seems clearly to inter- 
rupt the natural connexion between liquoris, and 1086 umorem cet.: 
quae, ive. corpora, corpore cont. though harsh, is not unlike Lucr.: comp. 
1 715 and n. to 1 875: it seems not improbable that 1085 is a mar- 
ginal addition of tho poet’s brought into the text by his editors 
1089 tremere, tremulus, tremor are ull used by him to express the 
bickering of the stavs or of fires. 1090 cae. caer. recurs vi 96: he 
hus caerula. mundi, the same thing; and caerula alone: Ennius before 
him cava caerula and caerula caeli templa. pasci: 231 unde aether 
sidera. pascit; v 524 Quo cuiusque cibus vocat....Flammea per caelum 
pancentis corpora passim. — 1091 se ibi : the elision of a long monosyl. 
before a short vowel is confined within narrow limits: see Haupt obs. 
erit. p. 17 who cites from Lucr. 1 136, 922, v 97 Nee me animi ; nt 6 
Quod te imitari; 1v 1188 tu animo; 1 234 Quod si in eo, Lach. adds 
ut 574 In se animam, which is a false reading, as well as 1 874 quae 
alienigenis, v1 T55 vi ibus, two mere conjectures of his own which 
both violate the laws of elision: see Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 281. 

1094— 1101 seo notes 1: it is clear that in the lost vss. the clause 
nisi cet. had to be completed; then an apodosis to quoniam cet. must 
lave come, shewing that these people were not only wrong, but in- 
a new sentence must have followed, declaring that 
as even the stoics admitted, matter as proved 
above must be infinite likewise, Ne cet. 1102 volucri a natural 
metaphor: so tv 205 volucri levitate of the inconceivable speed of his 
idols; vt 173 volucri lumine: Shakespeare has the volant speed of flame. 
see n. to 73: the ether being outside would go first, then 
heaven and air, then earth and all in it would follow and be com- 
mingled in the rnins of heaven. — 1105 penetr. templa, the innermost 
quarters, ie. farthest removed from us: it means therefore that the 

" "* heaven would tumble in on earth and be mixed in wild ruin: 


moen, mundi 


BOOK II 187 


* Virgil has tectis, and adytis penetralibus; Cicero penetrales focos: else- 
+ where in Lucr penetralis is qui penetrat, 1107 rerum here seems 
to be everything in and on the earth; so that the atoms of these res 
; nd of heaven are mixed up with those omnis terrae. — 1108 Cor- 
ora, ic. prima, solventes: VI 235 soluena difert primordia vini : dis- 
. solving the union of the atoms; the word more commonly signifies 
bresking up the thing itself Lucan 11 290 cum ruat arduus aether, 
Terra labet, mixto cocuntis pondere mundi, — 1109 Plaut. rud. 1287 
de bonis quod restat reliquiarum. — 111l parti recurs m 611, 1v 515, 
vi 694, 721; corp. inscr. Lat. vol. 1, 206 25 and 27 in partei: 198 51 
parti: the aocus, partim is found vi 88, 384 and 661: the adv. partim 
is really this accus; see n. to 20. — 1112 ianua leti recurs v 373. 
1114—1117: master fully what has been said, and the whole of 
nature will soon be revealed to you. 1114 seo notes 1: par. op. 
parva opera or labors: Hor. epist. 1 7 8 has opella forensis: no other 
example of the word is quoted ; later writers have operula. 


BOOK II 


1—61: sweet though it be to see from a place of safety the storm- 
tost sailor or the battling soldier, far sweeter is it from the heights 
of philosophy to look down on men lost in error and struggling for 
power and wealth: what blindness not to see how little is wanted to 
rid us of pain and bring us every innocent pleasure ; often merely fresh 
air and fine weather, not palaces nor banquets! can purple cure a fever? 
It is not wealth or birth or power, no nor armies and navies that 
can free us from fear of religion and death, and all the cares of life: 
reason alone can deliver us from all such empty terrours. — laud 5 
Suave; so pote and nec mirum more than once: these neuter adjectives 
are rare exceptions to the usage of Lucr. as of tho older writers gene- 
rally, not to omit the subst. verb. mari is the abl.: obs magno and 2 
magnum, aud 27 23 auroque aurataque, and 48 49 metus metuunt, 
and 54—59 tenebris tenebris tenebris tenebras, — 1 comp. Archippus 
Mein. com. Gr. frag. rt p. 727 ‘Qs 783 jv Oddarray dm ris yis spar, 
°O pirép, tors wo} Movra. pySapis; and Cic. ad Att. 1 7 2 Nunc vero 
eum cogar exire de navi, non abiectis sed ereptis gubernaculis, cupio 
istorum naufragia ex terra intueri ; cupio, ut ait tuus amicus Sophocles, 
sip Gd oréyg Uvevis dkojav yexd8os ei8otoy pe: comp. the whole 
frag. from the tympanistae, esp. rod ys éryavoavra, which further 
illustrates Lucr.: it appears therefore to be a common proverb, t^ 


BOOK II 191 


*ideamur eum cet.; 681 Et minui luces, cum sumant augmina noctes ; 
ut 870 Proinde ubi se videas hominem indignarier...Scire licet cet. ; 
v 100 Ut fü, ubi insolitam rem adportes auribus: but 1 829 he 
chooses to say Ut fit, ubi in parvas partis discerpitur austrum; vi 900 
- Nonne vides etiam, nocturna ad lumina linum. Nuper ubi extinctum. 
adwoveas, accendier. With these comp. Plaut. pseud. 142 At faciem. 
quom aspicias eorum, haut mali videntur: Ter. eun. 639 Virgo ipsa 
laerimat neque, quom rogites, quid sit audet dicere; 838 Vide amabo 
ai non, quom aspicias, os impudens Videtur; adel. 739 Ita vita 
est hominum, quasi cum ludas tesseris; Cato de re rust. 90 cum fur 
insipiat, puriter facito; Catull xxm 9 Haec cum legas tu,...Suffinus 
unus caprimulgus aut fossor Rursus videtur ; Plaut. Bacch. 63 Eadem. 
in usu atque, ubi periclum facias, aculeata sunt, — 41 Aen. v 674 
Lelli simulacra ciebat ; 585 pugnaeque cient simulacra; Livy xu 6 5 
divisas bifariam duas acies concurrere ad simulacrum pugnae. 42 
the subsidia being in support in the rear; the cavalry on each flank. 
43 comp. Plaut. Bacch. 941 Aoc insunt in equo milites Armati atque 
animati. probe. 4446 Lamb cites Varro ap. Nonium p. 379 
Non fit thesauris, non auro. pectu’ solutum, Non demunt animis curas 
ac religiones Persarum montes, non atria diviti Croesi. — 51 fulgorem 
ab auro: not unlike is Livy vir 29 13 ingenti ardore militum a vul- 
merum irá: see Madv. emend. Liv. p. 170, who cites xxiv 30 1 tanto 
ardore militum ab ira: comp. too Ter. Andr. 156 ab ilo iniuria; 
Plaut. Bacch. 528 a me nuntius; also Turnus ab Aricia, pastor ab 
Amphryso, nostris ab ovilibus agnus, a fontibus undae, ab Andria an- 
cilla and the like: Val. Flaccus v 242 expands Lucr. tum fulso fusus 
ab auro Currere per summi fulgor laquearia tecti: ex is used in the 
same way I 1086 magnasque e montibus undae; Tac. ann. 1 35 cica- 
trices ex vulneribus ; and de vi 386, de caelo fulminis ictus. — 5 
purpureai: iu 689 gelidai; 1v 537 nigrai: he elsewhere avoids this 
archaism in adjectives, frequent as it is in substantives. 53 haec rat. 
pot.: v 42 Quae loca vitandi plerumque est nostra potestas: here haec 
potestas, i.e. of conquering religion and the fears of death etc. est omnis, 
i.e. omnino, rationis: Fore. s. v. cites Ter. heaut. 720 quasi non ea 
potestas sit tua; and Cic. ad Att. xvr 16 15 praesertim cum tota potes- 
tas eius rei tua sit, ut cet.: but the use is common enough. 54 
laboret, favourite word occurring some ten times in this sense. 
55—61 recur m1 87—93, v1 35—41: the three last came 1 146—148 : 
see notes there. — 55 56 quoted by Seneca epist. 110 6, who adds quid 
ergo? non omni puero stultiores sumus qui in luce timemus? sed ful- 
sum est, Lucreti, non timemus in luce, omnia nobis fecimus tenebras : 
but this is precisely what Lucr. says 54 Omnie cum in tenebris cet. : 
we make of the light of day thick darkness. 


rag. worms T 


course ceiative: “ar mir n -espees wf cheaxtremely nal stem — lll 
sium seems ieariv -o &ve -eferencm -D "cens: quanrvis recwptm, tamen 
non 2Omerm -ram consectare: "omm. With chin sic emule locufus for sid 
Jvc tue ami che dm. n rmi —— LD ws memore = ima wii eam 
memum: iv Ti) uec jer as memorn  ssmuiaenum and image ae 
exactly srnum; in c £e ceqniarr mes ‘muyn n the sing. or imeginibes, 
simuiuers a -he iu. wm. amd wem br che ees ot Epicurus — 1M 
Congempistor min mim ceeums TI 130) Wing anor. D [37 Contempleter 
dien cum. ce dlc omempiazor, rum. . semana: [ know no other er. 
ampie af cme cbiluwing um. — L13 surcousiy varied Aem. mm 15] ges 
e Plena ser eerta. iris uma ?memrus LLG per meme seems 
louiy pac cbr -üe ur nun servem as i Dimce thr these motes to move 
about in, ami cherefire ^s cs diem waan che cesi wem m OO the atoms: 
we UUCTAMKCS che Air wien 2e nut cane waren with 158 
cuceun. Sam. XI HG meus per mamas is still more 
loweeiy put Sir de ur 117 wmnne " que: see n. wo Iv T39 ama in 
ges — D numus recurs zv DU: Lach. well ilmstrakes it by 
gnapanz yreediumt, "uua ies, nurum moram. onum, praemium, from 
Plauvus ani Terence. Lid Ger suam, “il: dare motwn, diecsssum, 

i duvre pamam, tacere tinem: see m. to rv 41. 
l33 D»emenzuc. cis curtuus word aemurs in sovther of its senses 931: 
there it = sot. íi sil evency. Cie. Brus. 330. cime by Hand Turs op 
33. five ree dumancue the wori seems w mean, "3o far ae it goes,’ as 
here: 3 meas sy. 40 mme ami no more: a more umual sense. 
The new coz. ‘aver. Lar, wil shew thus was a very old legal term, which 
pawed inw tae commen luagmye. LI fwróurw - turbari: ao 433, 
v303and and vt 123 Ss in the sunbeams — 132 « princ. 
from the ir«-bepinnings upwards: comp. 38. 137, if quae porro is 
what Laer. wrote, noc propurcj). we might compare Aem. 1 73 and 157 
for the omission of sun: I &now no other instance of the rare proporro 
used foc the simple purrs or &e «138 awremdit, because what is 
invisible is said to be below our sense: t1 374 Vee mayis kac inyra quic- 
quam ext. rv lll primertia tuntum Sunt iasra meostroe sensus. 141 
depends on the prec. relative clause, as illustrated in m. to 1718 app. 
ap. see n. to 1 335: this verb occurs ten times in Lucr. and is always 
spelt by our mse. appervo: so apparo. appello both 1 and 3 conj); but 
alpetitur aud alwass afpono. adporto or atporto, in which words the 
separate force of the preposition continued to be felt: im exact conformity 
with this the new corp. inser. Lat. vol. 1 bas twenty times appareo, and 
ale» apparitvr, proving that in the earliest times the prepos. had been 
a ilated in this common technical word: thus too in the twenty-one 
instances of appareo in Virgil all Ribbeck's mss. always have app. except 
M once, Aen. xt 605, misled by the usage of its age: comp. the sugges- 


198 ‘SOTES It 


the fuller form, media plus parte lees erectus in auras. 202 deorsum 
trisylL: 205 dimyl: so with seorrum and seorsus: he also uses indif- 
ferently the form sorrum: see n.to ur 631. — 206: so v 1191 Nocti- 
tagaeque faces caeli. lammacque volantes : comp. Virg. geor. 1 366 noc 
tius ver umbram Flammarum longos a tergo albescere tractus ; Lucan 

caeloque. volantes Olliquas per inane faces may have had this v. 
13 in his mind. 209 stellas et sidera seem synon. as v 1191 
faces and flammac. 211 lura. cons. area means perhaps no more than 
Virgil's sparyebat lumine terras ; though Arist. poet. 21 mid. says rà 
tiv sapróy piv dduivea oxcipa, và Bi vir diga drà voi Nov drérepor 
DX polos ixee roóro pds rir luce xal và cre(per pis riv wapwós, hd 
cipqrat oxcipwr Ocoxtioray óAÀóya. — 213 transversos and there- 
fore not tending upwards — 214 abrupti: see n. to 1724: Macrob. 
compares Aen. ut 199 ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes. — 215 con- 
cureant here discurrunt, its usual sense; 11 395 concursare = concur- 
rere, to clash. Observe in this passage the frequent assonance alliteration 
and redundancy of expression by which the poet seeks to give emphasis 
to his argument, to which he not unnaturally attaches much importance, 
as refuting his chief adversaries : sursum ferri sursumque meare ; sureus 
versus.. Et sursum answered just after by deorsum ; vi reourring four 
times within five lines; E'micat exultans ; 196 tigna trabesque ; magna 
vi multi. . aeyre; sursum revomit, remittit; emergant exilianique ; sursum 
succedere answered by deorsum deducere ; stellas et sidera. 

216—224: know too that atoms while travelling down space in 
parallel straight lines, at quite uncertain times and spots swerve from 
the perpendicular to an imperceptible amount— This is the famous 
xirnos xard mapéyrhiow of Epicurus. My general remarks on the theory 
will be reserved for 292. Cicero de fin. 1 19 puts it very clearly, deinde 
ibidem homo acutus, cum illud occurreret, si omnia deorsum e regione 
Serrentur et, ut dizi, ad lineam, numquam fore ut atomus altera alteram. 
‘poseet attingere, itaque attulit rem commenticiam : declinare dizit atomum. 
qerpaulum. quo nihil. posset. fieri minus ; ita effici complexiones et copula- 
tiones et adhaesiones atomorum inter se, ex quo efficeretur mundus om- 
esque partes mundi quaeque in eo essent; and comp. defato 22. 217 
corpora of course prima corpora. — 217 and 226 rectum per inane = 
recle or ad lineum. per inane: rectum is used as primus, postremus and 
the like are so often used for their adverbs: see n. to 1080 and nr 250 
postremis datur ossibus : Cie. 1.1. uses recte and ad lineam to express the 
same thing : vi 689 rectis ita faucibus eicit. alte; xv 550 rectoque foras 
emittimus ore: comp. Aen. v1 900 Tum se ad Caietae recto fert litore 
portum, and vit 57 recto flumine ducam : in the sentent, Minue. corp. 
inscrip. Lat, 1 199 sursum rito recto, inde recto rivo, sursumvorsum iugo 
recto, eusum iugo recto, sursum iugo recto (six times), iugo recto, deorsum. 


and 2 


BOOK IT 209 


‘unum: from the context glomeramina would seem in our passage to 
mean globosa primordia, the round particles of any liquid; but if so, 
this senso is in strange contradiction to the meaning which Lucr. else- 
where gives to it: if it means the drops into which a liquid sometimes 
forms, that would only apply to a few cases in which a liquid so disperses 
itself: the words retinentur inter se are ambiguous, as they may refer 
either toa composite body keeping together, or to the separate atoms 
holding themselves in union. 455 proclive: see Cic. de fin. v 84 
proclivi currit oratio, and Madvig there who shews that procivi and 
proclive are the same in meaning and used adverbially: he compares 
facile and sublime, and refers to Gellius x 24 who says the ancients used 
proclive and proclivi indifferently: Cic. Tusc. disp. 1v 42 quia sunt in 
lubrico incitataque semel proclivi labuntur. 460 laza: fog and 
smoke for example could enter the mouth or nostrils or eyes or other 
open parts of the body: the action of flame is so different from these, it 
is not easy to bring it into comparison with them. Jaza is a slight 
change and seems to suit the context. 463 acutis: so that they can 
ungere but not haerere. — 465 Sudor maris is simply the salt water of 
the sea, and has nothing in common with v 487, where saleus sudor ia 
literally the sweat of the earth; or with what is there quoted from 
"Empedocles. 467 doloris is the acc. plur.: it is certain that do- 
loris laboris maioris and the like were often, if not generally written by 
Lucr. and Virgil: see 509 melioris and v 591, and Wagner orthogr. 
"Verg. p. 404: creant doloris = 470 laedere sensus. 469 Scilicet esse: 
seo n. to 1 210 Esse videlicet. 472 Neptuni: he takes himself the 
licence here, which 652 (655) he somewhat contemptuously concedes 
to others. 475 mansuescat by losing the aspera semina. 476 viri: 
virus is used for the brine of the sea 1 719, v 269, repeated vi 635, 
Percolatur enim virus; Manil. v 684 ponti secernere virus. 

477—521 : hence it appears that the number of different shapes in 
atoms is finite: some atoms must be infinitely large, if you have an 
infinite variety of shapes; for say certain atoms consist of three parts or 
four parta: their permutations will only give a certain number of shapes: 
go on increasing the number of parts, the shapes after every change of 
position will still be only finite in number: hence to get an infinite 
number of shapes, some atoms must be infinitely large ; which is impos- 
sible: again were the shapes infinite, what is now best in colour smell 
flavour sound would be far surpassed; as well as what is worst: but as 
it is there is a limit to all this: there is a limit too to the heat and cold 
of the year.— This was another point in which Epicurus differed from. 
Democritus and Leucippus who according to Arist. de gen. et corr. r1 
p. 314 22 taught that their atoms dmcpa xal 73 mÀíjfos elvat ol rde 
nopds: p. 315 b 9 foll. he gives their reasons for this, Philoponus i 


14 


BOOK IT 221 


sound flavour or smell. As in preparing a perfume you seek out a quite 
scentless oil, that it may not infect the perfume with its own scent; thus 
first-beginnings must possess neither heat nor cold, smell sound nor fla- 
vour: these qualities are all frail and mortal, and must therefore be 
wanting to immortal elements unless things are to pass away to nothing. 
842 colore: the frequency with which this word has been repeated in 
the last 100 lines is very striking. 842 foll. notice the variety of ex- 
pression to denote privation : spoliata secreta sterila ieiuna seiuncta, and 
above privata, sine odore, sonitu remota, orba. colore, efflare etingui eva- 
mescere colorem ; all in the compass of a few lines. Democritus before 
him in Sextus adv. math. vir 135 said wysp ywx? wol vdup mupóv, 
vópap Üppóv, vépup Vrexpóv, vous xpoví + érejj 8 dropa al xevóv. 

manere esso, 845 feruntur - sunt, as cluent so often does in Lucr.: it is 
curious that two such opposite words should come to have the same 
force: feruntur is elsewhere applied by him to his atoms in motion; but 
that can hardly be its sense here: with manere comp. the use of stare in 
m. to l8l. secreta teporis: 1 194 secreta cibo, with abl. 844 
calidi vaporis: calidus in Lucr. is a perpetual epith. ornans of vapor 
ignis fervor ete.: comp. gelidae pruinae, gelidus rigor, candens lacteus 
wmor, aeriae aurae, sonitu sonanti and the like: 858 calidum tepidumque 
vaporem, the epithets are distinctive. — — 845 sonitu sterila: the gen. is 
more common: the form sterilue is mentioned by Festus: comp. in 
Lucr. hilaro and sublima, suco ieiuna: Cic. orator 106 has the gen. 
deiunas igitur uius. . orationis aures civitatis accepimus, — 846 ullum 
proprium odorem: 855 adhibere suum gignundis rebus odorem, — 847 
amaracini: this perfume is mentioned 1v 1179 and vi 973. Daubeny 
Rom. husbandry p. 272 ' Dioscorides and T'liny both tell us that amara- 
cus was the same plant as Jampeana, and the latter is considered by Sib- 
thorp to be our marjoram, origanum maicrana, a native of Egypt and 
Crete.’ stactae, named from the dropping of the myrrh juice: Pliny 
xan 17 says murra et per ee unguentum facit sine oleo, stacte dumtaxat ; 
and Dioscor. 1 73 says the same, craxri)...kaf' iavrjy pipov kakoijuevov, 
Bésspos 86 dore oj dpeyiis dad: but the point of Lucretius’ argument is 
the mixture with oil. 849 nardi florem, unless Lucr. is speaking 
vaguely, must be used, as Bacchi flos and the like, for the aroma or bou- 
quet; as it appears from Pliny and Dioscorides that it was the ear and 
leaf of the eastern nardus that was used in perfumes ; the stalk and root 
of the northern, 849 Cum... instituas: seo n. to 4l. — 850 possis is 
potential: comp. 248 quod cernere possis, 922 nequeant ; and see n. to 1 
327: if he can there use polest and possis in the same passage, he 
may surely here join licet and possis. inolentis another draf Aeyíp. 
851 auram: Fore. quotes Martial nr 65 2 de Corycio quae venit aura 
eroco ; and Virg. geor. rv 417 spiravit crinibus aura, 858 viro, in. 


BOOK II 227 


ment of Lucr. though his fondness for Euripides has made him express 
himself in the language of Anaxagoras; with whom however ns we have 
shewn in the first book he and Epicurus had many points of contact, 
points which are well brought out here. What Lucretius means to say 
in his poctical language is this: xo far from men and other animals re- 
quiring special sensible elements, they like every thing els on earth 
come from the mingling of the clements of ether and carth; and at 
their death these senseless elements return whence they came to be 
employed afresh in producing other things : the elements are the same, 
it is only their motions arrangements ete. which make the difference: 
he then adds his favourite illustration from the letters of the alphabet. 
991 oriundi, a very rare example of i altogether suppressed, without 
a parallel perhaps in the hexameter pocts: abiete ariete abiegni fluvi- 
erum principium consilium and the like, where i has the power of a 
consonant, are common enough; for instances like ours Lach. in his 
learned note hus to go to the ald scenic poets; and some of his exam- 
ples are vehemently controverted by chl prise. Latin. epigr. suppl. 
mrp xxt — 996 Pabula cum praclet: it is sail to give birth to man 
and beast by giving them food, without which parent first and then 
child could not exist a moment. The poet «tri to find sufficient pro- 
text for calling earth mother.  999—1001 quotul by Lactan. inst. 
vir 12, who taxes Lucr. with inconsistency, ‘sed victus est veritate." 
999 Cedit cet. “Ode 9 ixamrov cis 76 ap’ agixero, "Errat" dwedOciv, 
arvetpa. piv rpós aiBépa, TS cápa 8 eis yjr, says Eur. suppl. 333 or else 
Moschion : Epich. 263 Mullach Xwrexpíf xai Etexpi0y xdmirbey Sbev FrOev 
"ruv, y piv is yv, veiy dro. — 1001 rellatu, a solitary instance 
of this lengthening: v 636 elatus: 1v 761 he seems to have written 
Rellicta; which is lengthened by Lucilius also: reliyio relicuns stand of 
course on a different ground, as the verso requires the first syll. to be 
long: see n.to 1560. 1002 foll. hear Anaxagoras himself frag. 17 
Schorn and Mullach, 22 Schanbach, ró à& yiverbat xai dro\Avoba ovK 
Gps vonifover of “EMAqves: oibiy ydp xpipa oU yiveras oU dróMvrat 
dX dui dévruv xpupárav orppicyeral re xai Siaxpiverat. Kat obros dy 
dplGs xadoiey 15 e yivexÓns ovp yer Dat al 73 drddAvoba Siaxpireabat, 
sn aphorism which Epicurus might have wholly adopted. — 1004 et 
efft ut omnes res ita i. c. et ita fit ut omnes res cet. efffant occurs v1 761, 
efferi Plant. Persa 761: Lucr. has also conficri often and interferi more 
than once: with efi ut..ita comp. v 944 Ji wi pars inde animai 
Biciatur i.e. inde fit uti cet.; v1 201 Hac etiam fit uti de causa; 127 
Quo fit uti pacto. — 1007—1009 have already occurred in substance 
three times: seo n. to 700 foll. : they express one of the most essential 
of the epiourean doctrines. — 1010 penes..Corpora prima: comp. Ul- 
pian in Fore. penes te amplius est quam apud te; nam apud te est quod 
15-2 


BOOK Il 241 


xolrjs yapós. Arist. de part an. 1 10 p. 656 28 says that the dpyj 
Ter alcÓjceiw tory Ó xepi rjv rupi róros: so with Epicurus the 
animus was not the heart, but in or about the heart: Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 
19 aliis nec cor ipeum placet nec cerebri quandam. partem esse animum, 
aed alii in corde, alii in cerebro dixerunt, animi esse sedem et locum: the 
heart had more advocates than the brain. regione in pectoris: Lucr. is 
fond of this position of the prep.: 463 morbis in corporis ; 824 morbis 
eum corporis ; 1v 335 oculis in eorum ; vi 1074 uno Corpore cum lanae ; 
1265 silanos ad aquarum ; 1v 547 validis cycni torrentibus ex Heliconis. 
141 .Hiccek:comp.Epic.ll ^ 142 Laetitiae: Cicero twice quotes from 
Caecilius omnibus laetitiis: Pompon. 141 laetitias: so v 48 desidiaeque. 
hic ergo: the rà Aoywóv of Epicurus, the consilium, mens or animus of 
Lucr. 148 per totum dissita corpus, translation of Epic, Ll wap 
Dov 16 dÜpowpa waperwappivor. 144 numen here perhaps unites the 
physical sense which it has 1 632 and rv 179, and the metaphorical 
sense of will, much as Catul. xiv 204 Adnuit invicto caelestum numine 
rector Quo cet. momen again the jomj or sway of the balance. — 145 
Idque, the consilium of 139 and 140. Attius 296 Sapimus animo, 
fruimur anima: sine animo anima est debilis. 147 Et quasi cet. : the 
eye and the head may be affected without the rest of the body feeling 
with them, but when these are more violently assailed by disease, the 
reat of the body sympathises, shewing thus that it is one with them: so 
it is with the animus and anima. — 155 infringi linguam: the rap 
pay yAéova Zaye of Sappho; for doubtless Lucr. was here thinking of 
her famous ode. aboriri: v 733 he has the unexampled form aborisci. 
156 sonere recurs 873; and is common enough in the older writers. 
160 exim is the spelling of our mas. and of the best authorities. 
icit: rv 1050 unde icimur ictu: the phrase oedus icere is found in 
Cicero: see Fore. 

161—176: the animus and anima are therefore bodily also, since 
they can move and direct the body; for this cannot be without touch 
nor touch without body: the animus too suffers with the body, when 
the latter is wounded: it must then be bodily, since it suffers from 
bodily weapons, 161 Corpoream: Epic. L1. 63 says Sri yj vy) copa 
dors Xexropepés x. 7. V. 163 Cor. ex som. cor.: Aen. 1Y 572 corripit ¢ 
sommo corpus. —— 105 Quorum, 166 Nec tactum: comp. 11 140, and see 
n. to 1718. 168 fungi: see n. to 1 441. 170 Si: see n. to r1 80. 
171 nius appears to belong to disclusis, and adactus is used, as Aen. 1x 
431 sed viribus ensis adactus Transabiit costas: those who would join 
intus with adacta might appeal to vi 23 where intus would go most 
naturally with receperat: 1 323, 1 711 and 1v 1091 éntus, properly ex- 
plained, has its proper force. —— 173 Segnie: with this might be com- 
pared Aen. x 699 poplite Palmum Succiso volei segnem sini, én tor 

16 


BOOK III 247 


xpapiny, Srav vd oveyitovra xal sepióyovra. ps} voir jj iv ols viv obca 
Axe revras ris xwjcas. 

350—357: to say that the body has no sense, and that the soul 
wpread through it alone feels, is to contradict a self-evident truth: but 
it is said when the soul departs, the body has no sense: yes, because 
sense is no inherent property, but an accident only. 350 refutat: as 
this cannot be really disproved, but only denied, Lambinus’ renutat is 
very specious: but refutat may well imply tries to disprove or thinks 
he disproves. 354 corpus sentire=corporis sensus: see n. to 1 331. 
Gdferet i.e. rationem adferet: thus we have had more than once reddere 
=rationem reddere: comp. Cio. Tusc. disp. 1 70 credo equidem in capite, 
et cur credam adferre possum. 355 palam dedi apertum. dedit or 
Jécit: comp. 11 568 palam est, and n. there. 857 proprium = xa" 
eXró cupBcBnxés or coniunctum: see 1451: sense is a mere eventum, 
which comes to both body and soul by their reciprocal action one upon 
the other; and when this ceases, all sense ceases for both alike. Lach. 
I now see to be mistaken in marking off this and the next two para- 
graphs, as not connected with what precedes and follows: the above vss. 
are a clear continuation and completion of the preceding argument; are 
in fact a summary of Epic Ll 64 à dradAayeioys Tis Yuxis oUx exe 
jv alfo [rà cópa]- o) ydp air ty davrQ raírqy éxéerqro rjv Sévopuv, 
OX érépy dpa avyycyerguévo airG mapezxcialev, 8 Sud. ris awrekeaÜcions 
wepl aire Óvvápeus xard Trjv xivyow avpmropo. alaÜrruóv eUfos dmoreXoüy 
davré, dweSi8ov xarà rjv ópo(pqow xal cvprdBeay xol ixdvo, xaDdrep 
Ixov: it gets for itself and imparts in turn sense to the soul. — 357 in 
evo = in vita ; eo ez ineunte aevo five or six times = ex ineunte vita. 

859—369 : the assertion that the eyes cannot see, but that the mind 
sees through them, as through a door, is contradicted by their sense: 
may bright objects often hinder the eyes from seeing them; but this 
could not happen to doors; nay if eyes act as doors, we ought to see 
better by entirely taking away these door& . — 358 foll: Sextus adv. 
math. vir 350 says of 8% avnjv [rjv Svo] elves rds alobjoes, xabdrep 
Bid tow Ov ráv aloOyrypiwv xpoxirroveay, Hs ordoeus Jp£« Xrpárav re 
6 quouxds kal Abo{npos: Lassalle Herakl. 1 p. 316 well compares with 
this what Sextus L1 130 says of Heraclitus, iv 8t ¢ypyyopdot maduy dud. rv. 
alobrrixéy xépuv doxep Sid rwv Üvpibov mpoxiyas [à iv vipiv vois] xal r$ 
arepiixovri ovp ay Aoyunjy évSvera: Bvajav, and suggests that a compari- 
son of this passage on the one hand with that quoted just above and on the 
other with this of Lucr. makes it highly probable that the illustration 
here employed came from Heraclitus: in what relation to him Aenesi- 
demus stood is well known; the other, the peripatetic Strato of Lamp- 
sacus who went by the name of ó qvcuds, seems also to have been much 
indebted to him. This connexion in the present case will appear 


256 NOTES II 


mind. In our present section he shews the reciprosal dependenom af 
onl and mind and of body one on the other; sea what is said af Lach 
mann’s punctuation in note 1. The soul runs through the whole bed 
which depends on it, as much as it depends on the body. There is 
striking resemblance between the language here and that of 32: H 
only the conclusion proved is ditferent. 558 vivata potaszs: see 400 
and n. there. coniuncta is nent. plur and must refer to potemius twiee 
repeated ; yet he usually employs the neut. only when the subetentives 
are of different genders: this case is very exceptional, and harsher than 
even rr 400 /aetra absinths natura ferique Centauri foedo pertorquant ere 
anpore, where Lach. would prefer pertorqueat. Inter se comswnctm: 333 
eonsorti. praedita. vita, 560 edere: 11 443 varios quas paswint edere 
senes ; 318 variantes andere tactus. 562 sensibus uti, which the soul 
enables it to do hy giving birth to sense-giving motions, 564 sermem 
eorpore, without a, appears an unusual construction. 560 mowenter 
motus: & greciam. pic. in Diog. Laer. x 66 concludes in the same way, 

o6 yip. olin v vod eórjw alabavopiony, yo} ip roiv rà currípar. nul vit 


dy ols viv ofer dye: rasras às xarjren. 573 Corpus enim cet.: he hes 
shewn again and again that reciprocity on the part of the body is neces 
sary to enable the anal to begin to act and produce sense. 515 in 
dpeo corp. i.e. intna in corpore: comp. 590, 506, 483 and m. there. 
579 duolnu means of course the animus and anima, taken as one, and 
the eorjua: comp. the conclusion of a very similar argument 348 Ut 
videns quoniam coniunctast causa, salutis, Coniunctam quoque naturam 
eomeistere eorum, i.e. corporis atque animai. 

580—014: when the soul leaves it, the body rots away: a proof 
that the soul has come ont of its inmost depths, to cause such utter 
ruin: the sul then must have been torn in pieces itself, ere it got out 
of the body: often again in life the soul seems to fail and be on the 
peint of going: it is so shattered then together with the body, that & 
tore violent shock would destroy it: how then could it exist even a 
moment, not to say an eternity, in the open air? a dying man feels not 
the woul escaping entire from him, but failing in this spot or that: if the 
mind were immortal, it would not mourn its dissolution, but its having 
to quit the cover of the body. 581 in tae. od.: Wak. quotes Aen. nt 
228 tum voz laetrum dira inter odorem. — taeter is several times applied 
to odor by Lucr., still oftener to the sense of taste, sometimes to the 
night. in: seen. to 537. — 583 uti fumus: see Epicurus cited to 456 
ceu fumus, 504 velle: 1v 518 Jam ruere ut quaedam videantur velle, 

supremo tempore occurred 1 546: vi 1192 ad supremum denique 

a 697 animo male factum est, male fit, male est are all found 
lautus; the last in Terence. 598 animam liquisse: animus 


BOOK III 257 


ems more usual in this phrase ; as Caes. de bel. Gall. v1 38 4 relinquit. 
mimus Sextium ; Suet. 1 45 repente animo linqui. . solebat: Ovid heroid. 
1 130 Linquor et ancillis excipienda cado. 699 reprachendere: this 
pelling recurs 859; in three other instances A B have repre: for 
neaning see n. to v1 569 reprehendere. 601 aec appears to be the 
em. plur.: Lucr. never uses hae: see vi 456 haec comprendunt, and n. 
here: but Aaec may be neut.: comp. 559 Coniuncta. 603 prodita: 
1 933 aliquo tamquam partu quod proditus exte. — 604 in aperto: vt 
317 in apertum. —— 605 omnem.. per aecom: 11 56] aerom.. per om- 
tem: seo n there — 610 Verum cet. i.e. omnis, understood from 607. 
Vee quisquam: see n. to 1 1038. —— 611 parti: see n. to 1 1111. 
313. Non tam, followed not by quam, but 614 by Sed magis: comp. Cic. 
le fin. 1 1 quidam autem non tam id reprehendunt, . . sed tantum studium 
amque multam operam ponendam in eo non arbitrantur ; and see Mad- 
rig’s note, and also his emend. Liv. p. 573. — 614 ut anguis: see n. to 
156. 

615—623: why too is the mind never born in the head or foot, but 
n one fixed spot, if not because it, like all other parts, has its place al- 
otted to it, so that every member may have its due share in the body? 
sause ever follows effect, nor can fire arise in water, frost in fire. — 615 
mimi mens: 1 758 Mens animi vigilat; v 149 animi viz mente videtur; 
71 1183 Perturbata animi mens; Catul. Lxv 4 Mens animi; Plaut. epid. 
iv 14 Pavor territat mentem animi. — 616 unis: 11 159. ipea, suis e 
partibus una; 919 una eademque; v 897 nec moribus wnis. — 619 ubi 
quicquid ubi quicque: see n. to 1 957. 620 the subject to esse 
must be membra understood from 621 Membrorum: seo n. to 1 13: for 
619 quicquid means each single part: with [membra] esse artubus cet. 
comp. v1 797 Multaque praeterea languentia membra. per artus Solcunt, 
mult. partitis artubus esse: comp. 1 909 Aut simili totis animalibus esse ; 
and vi 268. 623 Fluminibus: in understood from in igni: 1v 98 
apeculis in aqua splendoreque in omni; 147 ubi aspera saza Aut in ma- 
leriem ligni pervenit; v 128 in aethere non arbor, non aequore salso: 
Aen. v 512 notos atque in nubila fugit. 

624—683 : again if the soul is immortal and con exist alone, it 
must have the five senses as imagined by writers and painters; br* 
pone of the senses can exist alone away from the body. 626 # 
audam, 630 sensibus auctas: 1 631 quae nullis sunt partibus au 
Catal. Lxrv 165 quae nullis sensibus auctae. — 631 sorsum i.e. a 
pore: comp. 11 910 foll: Lucr. writes indifferently sorsum and score 
worsus and soreus, when they are equally dissyllables: seorsum is so: 
times too a trisyllable: rv 491 foll within three or four vss. we hi 
wornum, seorsus and sorsum ; and seorsum both trisyl. and dissyl: v 4 
448 sorum, Seorsus: deorsum and dorsum, both found in inscriptio 

VW 


260 "NOTES IT 


soul is immortal and pases into different bodies, why do not dogs and 
stags hawks and doves, men and beasts exchange dispositions? they my 
the immortal soul changes with the change of body: false; for what 
changes is broken up, and therefore dies: if it be urged, a human adl 
always pases int) a human body. a horse's into a horse, why then is not 
the child as wise as the man, the foal as the horse! the mind grows 
young in the young body you say: then is it mortal, since it thus loses 
ita former properties: or how can the soul come to maturity with the 
body, unles its partner from the beginning? or why does it seek to quit 
the aged esl! it need not fear its ruin; for an immortal runs no risk. 
TAL triste lev, Sem. Virg. geo. 11151 euem leonum Semina. — leomam 
Seminium, 746 euo...ermine eeminioque, re 1005 quo quaeque magis sunt 
:dm all emi ih 


wm is not the young of lions, but the breed or race to 
which lions belong: comp rv 998 catulorum blanda propago; 1282 
virum eudoles and n. there: and Virg. geor. ur 101 prolemque pares 

tum and the like. 746. aemine eemiaioque, thus joined for the Low 
the much loved assonance: as 733 sent eaecla serarum: see n. to 1838. 
750 Hynwno: Cio Tusce. disp. r 108 mobile autem genus canum ld 
scimus esse [in Hyreania]. 754 quod aiunt: see n. to 1 1053: Lach 
mann's stopping seems to me wrong: the infinitive clause may to be 
sure be sid to be repeated with quod aiunt, as l.l with quod dicuat 
756 comp. 701 Quad permaaat enim dissolvitur, interit ergo. — 198 
—759 is but another way of expressing his favourite formula, Nam 
quodcumque suis mutatum finibus. exit cet. 759 Denique has here 
the force which it has in some of the instances given by Hand Turse 
up. 1l, as Ter. Phorm. 325 Vereor. ne istaec fortitudo in nervos 
erumpat denique, — 762. prudens: Cic. de seu. 20 temeritas est viddied 
Jlorentis aetatis, privientia aencscentia: prudens is the ¢porysos of Ari 
totle: see eth. Nicom. v1 9. 764 Nec tam doctus cet. is added be 
cause 760 animas hominum in corpora semper Ire humana implies 
aximas equorum ire in corpora equina. fortis equi vis: see 8 705 
tenerascere: the mss of Pliny and Celsus appear to give the form tew 
resco. —— 766 Confuyieut with the infin, seems a most unusual cot 
struction: confiugient [ad eum sententiam]) tenerascere cet. si iam fit 
see n. to 1:103. — 769 Quore modo poterit =quaeram praeteres qo? 
modo possit. 770 almoe: the same as v 847. 772. membri... 
senectia: v 886 and 896 aetate senecta: senecto corpore is found in Se- 
lust, and eenecta aetate in him and Plautus: Mommsen inscr. regii |. 
Neapol. 3833 Sed . cum . te - deewit - jlorere - aetate - iuenta - Interieisti- 
et-liquisti in maeroribus- matrem- : senecta and iurenta therefore must 
be originally adjectives: Lach. p. 44 quotes from Varro semescendorum 


BOOK IH 263 


sme efferri, and 43 bene elatus est, vitali lecto, stragulis bonis. 826 
male habei: Ter. Andr. 940 mi unus scrupulus etiam restat qui me male 
habet; hecyr. 606 haec res non minus me male habet quam te. 827 
remordent: 1v 1135 conscius ipse animus se forte remordet; Aen. 1 261 
quando haec te cura remordet: but peccata. remordent praet. male adm. 
appears very tantologicil; unlem Praet male adm. depends on peccata 
ie quae male admissis peccavit. 

880—869: thus the soul being proved to be oria death is nothing 
to us; for as we felt no discomfort, when Rome and Carthage were 
‘warring for the empire of the world, we shall feel none after the dissolu- 
tion of body and soul, though heaven and earth go to ruin: if our soul 
even do exist after death, that is nothing to us, whose identity consists 
in the union of soul and body: or if infinite time to come collects again 
and gives life to the very same atoms of which we consist, that is 
nothing to us, when this identity has once been broken; even as we 
know and remember nothing of our former selves, if as is probable infi- 
nite time pest arranged the atoms just as they now are in us: death 
will prevent us from existing in that future time and feeling the ills 
that may befall that repetition of ourselves: death then will at once 
make us for evermore as if we never had been. 830 foll Epicurus to 
Menoeceus in Diog. Laer. x 125 says ró gpuwSicraroy oby rav xuxüv à 
Odvaros ovbiy xpés "jpás, érabjrep orav uiv rpeis Qjev, 6 Üdvaros ov mdpe- 
qur, óray 9. 6 Üávaros mopij, oU v)peis ovx éopev. 831 habetur here= 
intellegitur, not simply existimatur: comp. 1 758 quid a vero iam distet 
Aabebis, and n. there. 833 comp. culex 33 Graecia cum timuit veni- 
entes undique Persas. 835 Horrida cet.: Lucr. seems to have been 
thinking of Ennius ann. 311 Africa terribili tremit. horrida terra tu- 
multu; and Spenser faerie qu. 1 11 7 to have been thinking of Lucr. 
That with their horror heven and earth did ring. 836 In dubioque 
cet. ie. omnes humani in dubio fuere utr. ad reg. sibi cadendum cet.: 
Luer. is very fond of such inversions; see n. to 1 15: humanis, as 80 
Percipit humanos odium, where see note. ad regna cad.: Livy 1 40 3 

inde porro ad servitia caderet: with these vss. comp. Livy xxix 
17 6 in discrimine est nunc humanum omne genus, utrum vos an Cartha- 
ginienses principes terrarum videat: was Livy thinking of Lucr. or do 
both of them allude to Ennius perhaps or Naevius? ^ 898 uniter apti 
recurs 846 ; and the phrase is found thrice in v, uniter being apparently 
used by Lucretius alone: the words are opposed to discidium, and ex- 
press that organic union of body and soul which gives a man his indivi- 
duality and personal identity. 842 Non ei terra cet. a proverbial 
expression: see n. to 1 2 3 and 6—9; and comp. Juvenal u 25 Quis 
caelum terris non misceat et mare caelo ; and what Cicero de fin. mr 64 
calls ila voz inhumana et scelerata, adopted by Tiberius and Nero, "Euoü 


BOOK II 265 


sus nos reprachendere mente; when once we die, non quimus: repe- 
tentiam nostri amittimus. 853 de illis [nobis]. 854 cum respicias: 
see n. to r1 41 cum videas. 856 possis is potential: see n. to 1 327. 
859 reprachendere=repetere: Wak. compares Cic. Verr. zr 51 quod 
erat imprudeniia praetermissum, id quaestu ac tempore admonitus repre- 
Aendisi. ^ 880 vitai pausa recurs 930.  vageque cet.: 923 nostros tune 
ila per artus Longe a sensiferis primordia motibus errant: here then 
Deerrarunt passim motus cet. because deerrarunt primordia, Sensifer 
unde oritur primum per viscera motus, as he says 272. —— 862 misere 
Gegreque ; as male est, bene est: Catul. xxxvu 2 Afalest mehercule et est 
laboriose ; and comp. 863 male. . Accidere. 864 probet: see n. to 1 
977 probent. — 880 timendum without est, because of esse according to 
Lechmann’s rule: see n. to 1 111: see also mr 796 infitiandum posse: 
but the rule cannot be said to be quite certain. 868 Diferre anne: 
anne is comparatively of so rare oocurrence that it cannot I think be 
maintained against the express testimony of the mss. that this is not 

Latin. 869 Mortalem cet.: Amphis in Athen. vin p. 336 c 6y- 
s 6 Bios. .'O Üdvaros 9 dÜdvarós torw, áv ia ris dxobdvy. 

870—893: when a man laments that after death he will rot or be 
the prey of beasts, bo sure there is something wrong with him: he does 
not separate his dead carcass from his present self; and cannot seo that 
after death there will be no other self to stand by and mourn the self 
thus mangled, or else burnt on the pyre; for if it is an evil after death 
to be torn by wild-beasta, it is surely as much one to burn in flames or 
the like. 870 ubi videas: see n. to t1 41. se..indignarier: I know 
no other instance of an aoc. of the person in this sense; an acc. of the 
thing is common enough: comp. Aen. 11 93 Et casum insontis mecum. 
indignabar amici with v 350 casus miserari insontis amici; so that 
miserari = indignari; and Lamb. would read here miserarier: 884 in- 
dignatur ss mortalem esse creatum ; 1045 Tu vero dubitabis et indignabere 
obire; Sulpicius to Cicero ad fam. rv 5 4 hem nos homunculi indignamur 
ai quis nostrum interiit. 871 cor. posto: see n. to 892. 872 inter- 
fiat; as effio confio: see n. to n 1004. — 873 mon. sinc. sonere, & 
favourite metaphor with Greeks and Letins from Plato downwards: 
Theaet. p. 179 D &axpofovra «ire tyits eire capóy $Oéyyera.  sonere, sa 
156: Enn. trag. 106 neque irati neque blandi quicquam sincere so- 
munt, sub, stim: 1v 1082 Et stimuli subeunt. 876 dat cet, 
i.e. dat id quod promittit se daturum, et id ex quo promittit se daturum, 
877 eicit: 1v 1272 Eicit enim sulcum ; Virg. ecl. ux 96 reice capellas, 
where Conington cites Stat. Theb. rv 574 reicitque canes. 878 esse. . 
super ie. superesse. 880 in morte, during death, or, as we say, after 
death ; just like in vita ; and perhaps in sensu, in odore, as used above. 
881 dim, the same as illinc, dividit illim i.e. ab illo se: it seems sim- 


266 NUTES II 


pler not to join it with remoret and so make a proiecto corpore an epexe- 
gesis of it, as Lach. does; though that would perhaps resemble Virg 
ecl. 154 Hinc.. vicino ab limite. — 889 contaminat has here the neutral 
sense that the subst. contagia has in 345 corporis atque animai Mutua 
contagia, and- 740 consensus contagia. 888 Nam cet. with reference 
to lacerari urive, because it was vulgarly thought that to be mangled by 
beasts was a misfortune, to be burnt on a faneral-pile a blessing: Petron. 
sat. 115 ferae tamen. corpus lacerabunt . tanquam melius ignis accipiat ; 
immo hanc poenam gravissimam credimus, ubi servis irascimwr. — 889 
Tractari; an unusual meaning: in Ennius and pthers it has the sense of to 
drag: see Fore. 890 torrescere appears to bea dwu£ Aeyóp. — 891 
892 denote one mode of burial, that of embalming and laying in & sar 
cophagus: though in the time of Lucr. burning on a pile and gathering 
the ashes in an urn was the common method, the other was also prac- 
tised: the numerous sarcophagi of all ages are sufficient proof of thia 
891 in melle: it appears from many passages that honey was a principal 
means of preserving a dead body: see Xenophon Varro Josephus in 
Lamb. and Hav. 892 sum. gel. aeq. sazi prob. denotes the bottom 
of the sarcophagus on which the embalmed body was laid out: 871 cor- 
pore posto: but bodies were sometimes stretched on the bare rock out of 
which the tomb was hewn, as proved by many ancient tombs that have 
been opened: or it may refer toa stone bed. aequore: 1v 107 speculorum 
ex aequore. 893 common burying in the earth: Virg. geor. rr 351 
Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae. Urgerent, imitates this v. 
with quite another sense. 

894—911: they say, you will seo no more wife home and children; 
but they do not add, you care not now for these; else they would not 
thus grieve for you: another adds, you sleep the sleep of death, freed for 
ever from all ills; but we remain to mourn evermore: you might ask 
this man, if the dead only sleeps, why mourn for him evermore? — 894 
Iam iam: Cic. Verr.1 77 iam iam, Dolabella, neque me tui neque tuorum 
liberum...misereri potest; Catul. ixu 73 Jam iam dolet quod egi, iam 
damque paenitet; Aen. 1v 371 iam iam nec mazima Iuno Nec Saturnius 
haec oculis pater aspicit aequis. neque uz. opt: it is not certain 
that these words go with what follows: the older editors seem to join 
them with what precedes, though their stopping is ambiguous, 895 
«wc dulces cet.: Virg. geor. 1 523 dulces pendent circum oscula nati, 
Casta pudicitiam servat domus; Gray elegy 21 For them mo more the 
Blazing hearth shall burn Or busy housewife ply her evening care, Ne 
children run to lisp their sire's return Or climb his knees the envied kin 
to share: Virgil and Gray I fancy joined the uzor with the domus. 
896 tacita cet.: Virgil was thinking of Lucr. as well as Homer when he 
wrote Aen. 1502 Latonae tacitum pertemptant gaudia pectus. 897 


BOOK III 269 


-.-Si defendere . . males, Nullum ultra verbum cot.; Taven. m 100 rides, 
maiore cachinno Conculitur ; flet, si cet. 935 gratis: its opposite 
ingratis is used by Lucr. four times: Plautus and Terence have the full 
forms gratiis and ingratiis, but Cicero uses gratis and ingratis : they 
‘mean with the will and against the will respectively. — 936 pertusum 
cet: 1009 laticem pertusum congerere in vas: the allusion here therefore 
must be to the Danaids: Plaut. pseud. 369 Jn pertusum ingerimus dicta 
dolium; operam ludimus. 987 ingrata is opposed to 935 gratis. 
938 plenus cet.: comp. 960 Quam satur cet. and Hor. sat. 1 1 118 
exacto contentus tempore, vita Cedat uti conviva. satur ; then 121 verbum 
mon amplius addam ; and Lucr. 941 cur amplius addere quaeris. Orel- 
lius Ll. quotes from Stobaeus deep ix avpmoctov draXirrouat ovSiy 
Bvoxspaire, oro. kal ix rod Biov, Sray 3j Spa} Comp. too 969 quam te 
cecidere cadentque with Hor. ars 70 quae iam cecidere cadentque: 971 
perhaps with epist. ir 2 159: see n. there: 996 Qui petere a populo 

suevasque secures Imbibit et semper victus tristisque recedit. with 
epist. 1 16 33 ut si Detulerit fasces indigno detrahit idem. * Pone, meum. 
est’ inquit: pono tristisque recedo : 1028 magnis qui gentibus imperita- 
runt with sat. 1 6 4 qui magnis legionibus imperitarent ; as Lucr. v 1227 
has Induperatorem . . Cum validis legionibus: 1063 Currit agens mannos 
ad villam, 1066 Aut abit in somnum gravis atque oblivia quaerit, 1068 
Hoe se quisque modo fugit (at quem scilicet, ut fit, effugere haut potis est, 
ingratis haeret) with epist. 17 77 Impositus mannis, sat. 11 6 60 O rus, 
quando ego te aspiciam . . nunc somno et inertibus horis Ducere sollicitae 
tucunda oblivia vitae, 7112 Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte 
Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro. . iam somno fallere curas : 
Frustra, nam comes atra premit sequiturque fugacem, od. 11 16 19 patriae 
quis exul Se quoque fugit? epist. 1 14 13 In culpa est animus qui se non 
effugit umquam. Horace must have studied this part of Lucr. which 
would well agree with his philosophy. 

939 capis securam cet.: Ov. fasti vi 331 Vesta iacet placidamque 
capit secura quidem: comp. with what precedes Sen. de benef. n 4 
hoe loco reddendum est Epicuro testimonium qui adsidue queritur quod. 
adversus practerita simus ingrati, quod quaecumque percepimus bona 
non reducamus nec inter voluptates. numeremus, cum certior nulla sit 
voluptas quam quae iam eripi non potest. — 941 in offensust: offensa. 
in Cicero; as ad Att. Ix 2 à 2 negas te dubitare quin magna in offensa. 
sim apud Pompeium : so in invidia in honore, in amore esse: 1v 1156 
Esso in deliciis summoque in honore vigere. — 943 [cur] Non cet. finem 
acis: 1093 qui finem. vitai fecit; Ter. Phorm. 22 De ilo iam finem 
faciam. dicendi mihi Peccandi cum ipse de se finem. non facit: but the 
phrase is very common. 945 eadem sunt omnia semper, 947 eadem. 
famen omnia restant: so says the preacher 19 the thing that hath been is 


secura; Aen. vi 819 condis inaperium hie primus sacvasque secures 
Accipiet: in Lucr. Nain petere imperium follows immediately. 997 
Inhibit: vi 72 ut ex ira poenaa petere inbibat acris: Fore. gives examples 
of this use from Cicero and Livy. 1000 nizantem: 1v 506 nizatur; 
v1 836 nizari: lexicons give no other instance except Aen. v 279, where 
indeed M P V have Viznutem, R Nezantem. 1000—1002: Odys. A 
595 "Hox 6 piv oeqperróeros yepriy re vocis re Adar ie dÜerre veri 
Aódov: GAN’ Ere nXvx "Axpoy txepBadéay, rór' drocrpiyarne xparaiis’ 
Aims (rara réovde mdivdero Àdas rais. 1001 rusum: see nto 
45 prosum. 1004 explere cet.: Nonius p. 424 ‘ezpleri et sati 
hanc habent differeutiam: expleri est tantummodo plenum esse, satiari 
supra nidum et abundantiam. Lucretius lib. v1 Deinde animi ingratam 
naluram pascere semper, Atque ez pleri bonis rebus satiarique numquam. 
M. Tullius de re publica lib. v1 graves enim dominae cet. quae quia ne 
expleri nec satiari ullo modo possunt" cet.: the words are practically 
synon. both in Lucr. and Cicero who de senect. 47 has satiatia vero & 
expletis with the order inverted. 1005 circum cum redeunt. expresses 
Homer's reperdopévey óviavráv. 1010 potestur: see n. to x 1045 
queatur, 

1011 see notes 1 and Servius there ; and comp. Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 10 
dic, quaeso, num te illa terrent, triceps apud inferos Cerberus, Cocyti fre- 
mitus, travectio Acherontis, Mento summam aquam attingens enectus 
siti Tantalus, twm illud quod Sisyphu’ versat Saxum sudans nitendo 
neque proficit hilum, fortasse etiam inexorabiles iudices Minos et Rhada- 
manthus? in the vss. lost mention may well have been made of Cocytus 
Acheron Rhadamanthus or Minos, and of Ixion’s punishment, and 
thus antecedents got for Qui sunt: in geor. 1v Ixion’s wheel is mentioned 
in the same way together with Tartarus Cerberus and the furies; and 
his wheel would well represent some of the punishments on earth spoken 
of presently, — 1012 eructans faucibus aestus: Aen. vr 297 Aestuat 
atque omnem Cocyto eructat harenam, 240 halitus atris Faucibus effun- 
dens. 1015 Juella: see n. to 1 39 loquellas: this word seems to bea. 
dro£. deydp. 1017 robur must be the lowest dungeon in a prison, 
hence called carcer inferior, into which criminals were thrown before 
execution: Tac. ann. rv 29 robur et saxum aut parricidarum poenot 
minitantium ; Livy xxxvin 59 10 ut in carcere. .includatur et in robore 
et tenebris. exapiret: the famous robur Tullianum, still to be seen st 
Rome, is described by Sall. Cat. 55: some take robur to mean the ecw- 
leus; and Valer. Max. v1 8 1 joins laceratus verberibus eculeoque inpo- 
situs, candentibus etiam lamminis wstus ; and Sen. epist. 78 19 plus et 
Jlamma, et eculeus et lammina: Cic. Verr. v 163 cum ignes ardentesqus 
lamminae ceterique cruciatus admovebantur: the flamma of Seneca and 
ignes of Cicero=the taedae of Lucr. pix: Plaut. capt. 596 te, si hie 


| BOOK III 275 


TT 2 perit fecit ; Lucan not only has abit aut, but also 1x 205 obit Pom- 
peio, 1098 perit caruere ; Btatius not only subit ibi and the like, but 
also Theb. vi 439 init fecitque, x 205 adit non: what Lach. says of 
Virgil has some support from mas, but taking into account that poet’s 
"usual rhythm it seems almost incredible that he should five times have 
written zit, &it, trdnsit, transit, tránsit; never once divided the word 
between two feet, exit eic: Martial does not hesitate to say transtt 
et: take audent fundunt or any other word of the same quantity and 
see how the case stands with them. It may be said on the other side 
* why is not eziit or transiit used by Virgil in the 5% foot?’ but these 
‘words only occur five times ; and I find that he uses audiit 13 times in 
all, 11 times in the first foot: of the two exceptions one is a case of re- 
petition, Auditt..audiit amnis. It is however possible, as I have 
remarked to 776 conubia, that Virgil so placed these words as to give 
his readers the choice of taking them for a dactyl or spondee, as they 
pleased. Ovid’s exceptional and repeated lengthening of interiit abiit 
rediit etc. as well as petiit is evidently done in defiance, as if he would 
say ‘ whoever is afraid to lengthen these words, I am not’: his example 
appears to me rather to go against than support Lach.; or else why is he 
singular among the poeta of his day in this practice? nor is the redieit ve- 
mieit occasionally found in old inscriptions any "firmissimum argumentum': 
sibei ubei ibei nisei quasei occur in the new corpus inscr. more than 100 
times, fueit is also found ; yet Virgil surely might use all these short : 
in Ennius time all perfects in -i¢ were long. Neither Wagner philol. 
suppl 1 p. 316 nor Conington to Aen. 1 497 accepts his Virgilian 
theory; and as to Plautus Fleckeisen in Jahn's Jahrb. Lx1 p. 59 foll. 
has deserted him and retracted his former opinion. Lucr. three times 
uses the contracted perf. of the first conj. 1 70 Irritat, v 396 superat, 
vi 587 Disturbat: in each case a vowel follows; but it may be re- 
marked that the reading in the first two instances rests on a conjecture, 
though a highly probable one. 

1042 dec. lum. vitae: Lach. says ‘interpretes vitae lumen quomodo 
decurratur. .non recte explicant, scilicet obliti se in libro 1 79 legisse 
Et quasi cursores vitai lampada tradunt: I much doubt this allusion, 
and am disposed with Lamb. to look on it as a mixturo of two meta- 
phors, decurso vitae spatio and extincto lumime vitae: it may havo 
| reference to the course of the sun. 1044 Restincxit: Cic. orator 5 
nec ipee Aristoleles admirabili quadam scientia et copia ceterorum studia. 
restinzit: the insertion of c before z is interesting as another proof that 
doubling the consonant did not change the sound: c ce z were all pro- 
nounced alike, just as x zs cs were: see n. to 545 obbrutescat: it is 
interesting too as a proof, if proof were needed, that as g became c before 
£ in rectum auctum and the like, so did it become c in rez rezi aust cet.: 

18—2 


BOOK IV 279 


Smem etc, one is tempted to look on it as a half-conscious reminiscence 
€€ the do which survives in credo abdo condo subdo and has the same 
origin as the Greek rin: and the Sanscrit dadhámi : see Max Mueller 
science of language, 2nd series, p. 205 ‘in Latin it was equally impos- 
sible to distinguish between the roots dá and dhd, because the Romans 
had no aspirated dentals; but such was the good sense of the Romans 
that, when they felt that they could not efficiently keep the two roots 
apart, they kept only one, dare, to give, and replaced the other dare, to 
place or to make, by different verbs, such as ponere, facere.’ quaeque 
agrees with primordia : see n. to 11 372. 

42—109: that such films or images may be discharged from the 
surface of things, you may learn in many ways: smoke and heat are 
emitted in a state of solution; the coats of cicades, the slough of serpents 

+ ima state of cohesion: much more then may very thin films from their 
+ Outermost surface leave things and keep their shape; just so colour is 
emitted, as you may see, when all things in a theatre take the hue of 
the awnings overhead: these images are so small as not to be visible 
separately; coming too from tho very surface of things there is nothing 
to rend them: such images invisible singly, when often repeated may be 
+ seen reflected from the surface of mirrors. 42 effigias: this form is 
^ found below 85 and 105, and in Plautus and Afranius 50 cortex: 
as he cannot use the plural, he somewhat harshly passes to the sing. 
Quae quasi membranae [sunt] vel cot. 52 cluet vagari = vagatur. 
53 (44) repeated v 882. 54 55 in rebus, res: 43 and 64 ab rebus, 
rerum; 90 91 res, e rebus; 100 foll. rerum, rerum, rerum. — 58 Cum 
teretis cet. : comp. v 803 Folliculos ut nunc teretis aestate cicadae Lin- 
cunt: for teretis see u. to 1 35 tereli cervice. 63 tenuis, — 66 tenuia, 
and repeatedly below this word has the same poetical force which 
he often gives to solidus rarus celer profundus and the like: it means 
enormously inconceivably thin and fine: so 88 suptili filo: comp. also n. 
to11018 magnum per inane. 66 hiscendi, of speaking in the lowest 
whisper: see Mayor Cic. phil. 11 111 respondebisne ad haec aut omnino 
hiscere audebis ? 69 formai...figuram ; Cic. de nat. deor. 1 90 non ab 
hominibus formae figuram venisse ad deos; but de off. 1 126 formam. 
nostram reliquamque figuram ; de nat. deor. 1 110 formare figurare colo- 
rare, — Tl et sunt cet.: the negligence here is the same in principle as 
that illustrated in n. to r1 1038: quanto minus connects them in con- 
struction; but the sense requires something opposite. — 76 ferrugina: 
the various usages of ferruginus ferrugineus and ferrugo being com- 
pared, the colour denoted would seem to be a dark violet, like that 
of steel after it has been heated in the fire and cooled: Plaut. miles 
1178 Causiam habeas ferrugineam...Palliolum habeas ferrugineum, nam 
is colos thalassicust; answering therefore to: Homer's zopdrpeos or olvop 


BOOK IV 281 


smallest, animalcule, then of its heart or eye, then of the atoms which 
form its soul: what is their size? touch again a strong-scented herb 
with two fingers: what an amount of smell it emits 1 [what then must 
be the size of the atoms of smell from all this you may conceive how 
thin these images or idols may be, and yet consist of material atoms:] 
such then fly about on all hands unseen unfelt. 110 quam tenui: in 
the words of Epic. in Diog. Laer. 47 rd elbwAa ruis Aewrórgmw dy 
Írows kéxprrrat. 112 Sunt infra cet.: see n. to r1 138 and mr 
274 Neo magis hac infra cet. 114 id quoque, as well as the other 
Point ezor. rer. Cunct.: seo n. to 1 333. 116 quorum =ut eorum : 
how greatly would the revelations of the microscope have strengthened 
» his argument! 123 Praeterea with reference to primum of 116: 
in 120 praeterea merely connects its clause with those immediately 
preceding. 124 panaces is plur. from panaz: the Greeks used the 
forms jj ravdswa, ró wavaxes and 6 wáva£: Galen. de simpl. med. vat 
4 says dur. - oie ol ius ihr oxeddv raw oj wdvaxes dd. mávaxn 
wporayopeóy rjv xéay raírjv; and Lucr. is not likely to have used the 
maso. rayaxys. 125 Habrotoni: Dioscor. mr 26 says the Romans 
called this dyiPioup Udvrixoup. centaurea: seo n. to m 401: both Virg. 
geor. Iv 270 Cecropiumque thymum et grave olentia centaurea, and 
Lucan. 1x 918 Et panacea potens et Thessala centaurea...fumoque gravem, 
serpentibus urunt Habrotanum seem to have been thinking of Lucr. 
126 duobus [digitis], for digitis doubtless followed, must have been pro- 
verbial: Plaut. Bacch. 675 Quid...Sic hoc digitulis duobus sumebas 
primoribus? ^ 128 they have no force and therefore are casea sensu, 
can one by one make no impression on any of the senses. 

129—142: besides these images which come from things, there are 
others which form in the air of themselves and present the outlines of 
all kinds of shapes, giants mountains rocks beasts.— This passage, as 
Lach. has proved, is clearly a subsequent addition of the poet's like 
several other passages, unconnected with the context; for 143 Nunc ea 
cet. directly refers to 128: for a possible explanation of the strange 
disorder of these vas. in the mss see above p. 22. Lucr. refers to the 
evordoras or spontaneous appearances in the air, as a supplement to his 
discussion of the dxéppo or images from the surface of things, not 
wishing to leave this question altogether untouched, because Epicurus 
had called attention to it, though it has not much bearing on his general 
argument: 735 he again refers to these, passim simulacra feruntur, 
Partim sponte sua quae fiunt aere in ipso. Diod. Sic. u1 50 4 speaking 
of parts of the coast of Africa illustrates well what Epicurus and Lucr. 
meant: at certain seasons he says ovordcus dpdvra: xard réy dépa way- 
rolew [dv Blas wpaivovoa rovruv 8° al piv sipepotow, al Bà kiqow 
AapBásown, xal word piv dwopetyours word B Suinovos nd. — 132 in 


BOOK IV 283 


from them, to allow of these being seen by usi— These vss. appear 
to me to have nothing to do with the cverdees of 129—142, with 
‘which Lach. connects them: the sense is somewhat obscure and briefly 
put; but they are & continuation of the argument immediately pre- 
‘coding, and illustrate quam facili et celeri ratione images are produced ; 
for the clouded sky can only be seen by means of them, and each image 
forms an inexpressibly small part of the whole. 168 caeli Tem- 
pestas.. fit turbida foede: Virg. Aen. xn 283 it toto turbida caelo 
Tempestas telorum, geor. 1 323 Et foedam glomerant tempestatem. 169 
Tempestas: 11 32 Praesertim cum tempestas adridet, and v 1395. 170 
—178-v1251—254, except 170 rearis for reamur. 171 cadi .. 
cavernas: 391 Sidera cessare aetheris adfixa cavernis ; as Cio. de suo 
consul in de div. 117 Aetheris aeterni saepta atque inclusa cavernis. 
Lamb. quotes Cic. Arat. 252 late caeli lustrare cavernas, and Varro in 
Nonius p. 46 Nubes aquali frigido velo leves Caeli. cavernas aureas sub- 
duzerant: Varro de ling. Lat. v 19 Ennius item ad cavationem caeli 
ingentes fornices; so that doubtless his own cavernas had reference to 
this derivation of cadum. 172 tae. nim. nocte: Virg. geor. 1 328 
media nimborum in nocte. 173 atrae cet. Aen. xir 335 circumque 
arae formidinis ora. — 174 Quorum quantula cet, and therefore the 
images being so prodigiously thin, what a number must leave in order to 
impress our sense on earth. 175 eam rat.: the ratio is such that no 
sum can express it. 

176—229: the velocity with which these images travel is enormous: 
light things made of fine atoms often travel very swiftly, as sunlight; 
it is natural then that these images should do the same; of which 
too there is a constant succession one following on the other like light 
or heat from the sun: again these images proceed from the very surface 
of things and should therefore travel more swiftly than light: a proof of 
the prodigious swiftness of these images is this: put water in the open 
air, and at once all the stars of heaven are reflected in it, As images 
come from all things to the sight, so do things producing smell taste 
sound and the like; so that all the senses are similarly moved. 179 

quaeque locum; see n. to 1 966 quem quisque. — 180—182 
909—911. 180 Suavidicis seems not to occur except in these two 
places: Plaut. capt. 56 has spurcidici versus; and Ter. Phorm. 213 
saevidicis dictis. 181 182 clearly borrowed from Antipater of Sidon 
who was popular in Rome a generation before Lucr.: he says in praise 
of Erinna anthol rp. 19 epigr. 47 7 Awirepos mixvov puxpós Ópóos và 
rodousy Kpuynós iv. clapwais niSvdpevos vebéMus : the gruum clamor in 
aetheris is probably from Homer’s xAayy} yepávuv oipavóÓt xpd: Aen. x 
264 sub nubibus atris Strymoniae dant signa grues atque aethera tranant 
Cum sonitu fugiunique notos clamore secundo: the aethera tranant per- 


‘td MRR Mista VA 
aalÍle irri f 


seen cot at the surface of the: 
2 ame war thas real cbjects a 


e mirror ard its distance from us is : 
propels before it the air between the 
Ludesi this 2 then the mirror: then w 


Morais of ied 
and the 


anl wakes it appear so far distant beyond the mirror. Again om 
in the mirror kas the right answering to cur left, the left to ow 
berase on 
reverw: dire 
a series of mirrors d 
recesses and turnin: 
imag: with ri . 
step and move as we do, because when you withdraw from any 
the mirror, images cannot come from that part of the mirror. 
Quod genua: see n. to 1194. vere: to me it appears marvello 
Lach. should say ‘rere non modo supervacaneum est, sed caret sei 
clearly refers to the real objeets seen by images coming from tl 
rectly in contrast to the mere reflexions from a mirror, of your 
instance; 258 res ipeae perspiciantur. 271 and 278 tranepic 
272 tranepectum occur in no other writer of authority. 274 
geminoque appears a pure tautology: 451 Binaque per totas aedi 
mare supellex ; 766 mortis letique potitum ; 1004 facies atque or 
tur; v 5 Pectore parta suo quaesitaque praemia ; 1025 bona ma 
pars; 1085 aquam dicuntur et imbris Poscere; 1078 genus « 
wariaeque volucres. 277 perteret: 249 Et quasi perterget 4 
and 253 Et nostros oculos perterget longior aura: comp. the whol 
went there, — 278 ef Wa: and then those things by means 
wa streaming from them incessantly. 280 protrudit cet. 
daeller argument 246 full. — 290 Tic i.e. ab speculo 
WA wiraqus ie. both im the case of things seen | 
amd in a mirror: seen. to B6. Lucr. seems 
What distance was mt perceived by the eye, bu 


a wet pla-t«r-maak thrown against a post. 

ol ia a certain way can bring into view 
zs of a bnilling. Again concave mirrors sk 
t answering to right, left to left. Again the 


BOOK IV 289 


to occur elsewhere: Cicero says non expressa signa sed adumbrata virtu- 
Sum. simulata: seo n. to 1 687. Sextus adv. math. vir 208 oix dv 
rou YoiBeobar mj» Spur, rt ix paxpod uiv Baviparos purpdv dpi, dv 
sipyor val oxpoyyihoy dx Bb roi cóveyyos peiora. xal verpóyanon, QA 
BüAay dyesey, 5t kal Se daíveras puxpóv airjj và. aloOyréy xal rowovré- 
"yon, ros. Lori puxpsy xal rowovrdoxmpor, rjj Bal vo dépos dopá dro- 
Spevopiray riv xard ra «Buda wepírow wr). —— 988 i credis implies an 
absurdity: 1 1057 Ipsum si quicquam posse in se sistere credis ; where 
e note. 368 lumine cassus: 377 spoliatur lumine terra, v 719 and 
A67. cassum. lumine corpus: Aen. 1 85 cassum lumine, Xt 935 corpus 
i poliatum lumine, the sense being quite different: seen. tor 253, 374 
1e regione i.e. recta linea: comp. v1 344 E regione locum quasi in unum 
leuncta ferantur; and other passages of Lucr. and Cicero there cited. 
"876 lana trah.: fresh wool at the same time constantly taking the place 
€f what is consumed. 878 abluit umbras: 815 sitis de corpore nostro 
ABlaitur, an equally expressive metaphor. 

870—468: in all this the eyes are not deceived ; what they sce, 
they rightly see; it is the mind that errs in the inferences it draws: 
this applies to thousands of things in which the senses seem to be mis- 
taken: when we are in a ship which is moving, it seems to be at rest, 
tnd things which it passes to be in motion: the stars which are in per- 
petual movement, appear to stand still: if you look down a long colon- 
made, the roof and floor and the sides seem at the other end to converge 
‘to & point: out at sea the sun appears to rise from the water and to set 
4m it: the parts of a ship under water look bent and twisted upwards : 
"when clouds scud across the sky, the stars seem to move the other way: 
if you press the eyeball beneath, you see all things double: when fast 
asleep in a small room in the dark, you often think you see daylight and 
are travelling over wide distances: in all this the error lies in the 
opinions which the mind superinduces upon what the senses really per- 
ceive. 383 diximus in 368 foll — 385 naturam rerum here = cau- 
sas rerum. —— 386 vit oc. adfingere: Cic. de imp. Cn. Pomp. 10 ut 
meque vera laus ei detracta oratione mea neque falsa adficta esse videatur. 
887 Qua veh. navi: see n. to 1 15 capta .. quamque. 891 cavernis: 
see n. to 171. 392 adsiduo sunt motu: elsewhere he uses the more 
common constr. esse in motu: seo n. to 1 999 (995). motu esse without 
the adj. could hardly be said ; but adsiduo implies the state or condition 
of the motion; and Madvig Lat. gram. 272, 2 teaches that both eodem 
statu and in eodem statu esse, manere may be said. — 393 longos = long- 
inquos: Servius to Aen. x1 544, quoted by Forc., "Sallustius e£. Metello 
procul agente longa spes auxiliorum: 304 suo. . corpore claro: 1 38 
tuo recubantem corpore sancto: 413 meo diti de pectore ; v1 618 suis ra- 
düs ardentibus: the usage is archaic; as Ennius ann. 52 aegro cum 


19 


BOOK IV 291 


like the dawn Out of a speckled cloud. 428 ductu: so ducers murum, 

Sossam, lineam and the like: Cic. de rep. 11 11 cuius is est tractus ductus- 
que muri; Manil n 287 at quae divisa quaternis Partibus aequali 
laterum sunt condita ductu; 274 In tris aequalis discurrit linea ductus. 
427 in perpetuum: Plaut. most. 146 non videor mihi Sarcire posse aedis 
meas quin. totae perpetuae ruant: Creech compares Aen. vit 176 Perpe- 
fuis soliti. patres considere mensis: vin 183 Virgil translates by Perpetui 
tergo bovis Homer's vórou Siqvexcecor, — 420 trahit fastigia, poetically 
making the colonnade the agent; instead of trahitur in fastigia. — 430 
dauda: Livy xxxvn 24 6 has claudas mutilatasque naves; but here 
perhaps clauda is rather the reverse of recta, as claudicat in 515 libella 
si. . claudicat hilum, v1 1107 qua mundi claudicat axis. 437 aplus- 
tris: seo n. to 11 055. 438 rorem salis: Virg. geor. rv 431 rorem 
amarum, Aen. 1 35 spumas salis, x 214 campos salis: see also n. to 1 
496. 450 flrentia: 1 900 flammai fulserunt flore coorto. Aen. VIX 
804 florentis aere catervas, where Servius says Ennius et Lucretius florens 
dicunt omne quod nitidum est: he then quotes inaccurately v 1442 flore- 
bat puppibus. — 451 binaque . . geminare: 274 duplici geminoque fit aere. 
geminare neut. as the compound ingemino so often is, 453 sopore 
Somnus: u1 431 in somnis sopiti. — 459 Mutare, cue(Bew: Sen. epist. 
104 8 quid prodest mare traicere et urbes mutare? Pliny nat. hist. 1 
133 locum ez loco mutans rapida vertigine. 460 severa: v 1190 noc- 
tis signa severa: the epithet seems to belong to the notion of night; not 
unlike is v 35 Atlanteum lius pelageque severa: it appears to be the 
opposite to what is gay and smiling. — 462 mirando: seo n. to 419. 

463 violare fidem usually means to break your own faith; here it 
means to impair the credit of others: but 505 Et violare fidem primam. 
et convellere tota, Fundamenta, the sense is much the same as here: 1 694 
Et labefactat eos [sensus] unde omnia credita pendent. — 465 opinatus 
seems a ára£ Aeyóp. for opinatio: with opinatus animi quos addimus 
spei, and 467 res secernere apertas Ab dubiis, animus quas ab se protinus 
addit comp. Epic. himself in Diog. Laer. x 50 73 8% yei8os xal ró Siqnap- 
raptor iy và xpooSofalopiny de( tore xard nv xivqow iv rjpiv avrois, 
vwvyppérsy Tjj darraavucjj óriBoj, Suujw [not Bay] 3° Exovoay xab” 
v 7 dreóBos. yiveras : and comp.-all that follows with Sextus adv. math. 
vm 210 foll: Epicurus shews that every perception is true; but that 
$ some opinions are true, some false, and points out how the true are to be 
distinguished from the false: Cic acad. pr. u 45 dixitque [Epicurus] 
eapientis esse opinionem a perspicuitate seiungere: perspicuitas is his 
translation of Epicurus’ évipyaa. With respect to one of the cases put 
by Lucr. above Cic. 1. l. 80 says Timagoras epicureus negat sibi umquam, 
eum oculum torsisset, duas ex lucerna flammulas esse visas ; opinionis 
!o— enim esse mendacium, non oculorum. It appears from this book of 


19—2 


* ^ aif april 


i 
' 


298 NOTES II 


mr 219, where see note. 651 ipso refers to ore as well as palate, 
they being singled out from the other membra, as those which bave to 
do with taste. — 652 maioraque ie. quaedam maiora: comp. n. to 518. 
654 multangula appears to occur in no other writer of a good age 
660 contractabiliter too seems a drag Aeyóp: the a, as twice in conirae- 
tans. 668 corpora ie the levissima of 659. 669 cetera: Aspers 
nimirum hamataque of 662. 671 Lachmann's note is quite beside the 
point: he gains nothing by transposing these vss ; for, as just shewn, 
the quae corpora of 668 and the cetera of 669 are tho very levissima and 
Aapera respectively, for which he makes bis transposition, I now 
ineline to reject also Bernays’ notion of a lacuna: the mention of honey 
is somewhat abrupt; but that is explained by the fact that it was pro- 
verbial as an illustration of the merely relative notion of sweet and 
bitter: thus Sextus pyrrh. hyp. 11 63 é& rod ró pau rolode piv super 
roia8e t yx? aiverBas d piv Anpdxperos pm jojre Nux) avrà ebvas pojre 
mixpiv, 6 88 "HpdxAeros dudórepo. Now Lucr. has just specified fever 
with a flow of bile as the cause of this change of sweet to bitter: with 
this comp. Galen de simpl. med. temp. rv 17 obSiv obv Oaypanray os8tbui x 
13 phuniraroy drdoruy pid vàv wuxpéraroy yerri yupdv xai Bud ví pure 
Tos depdlowri re xal ica Ükppois al wupérrovew....dray dapanjed 
wryordly Üepuórgr, róv xoMób, yer? xwnóv. Lucr. probably got bis 
illustration from Hippocrates. — 672 supera saepe in nt and rrr: comp. 
11 391—407 with ur 189—195, from which it will appear that honey 
has many smooth round atoms in it whence it gets its usually pleasant 
flavour; but at the same time it has a constantior natura Et pigri latices 
magis et cunctantior actus than water, and therefore has more rough 
and hooked atoms; so that in peculiar states of the tongue and palate, 


in fever for instance, these latter atoms happen to fit tho pores better | 


than the smooth ones, and produce a bitter flavour. 

673—888: next to explain smell: it must stream on all sides from 
many things; but, as in taste, one kind suits one creature, another 
another: bees are attracted from far by the smell of honey, and so on: 
thus each creature is drawn to its proper food and avoids poison. — 678 
adiectus: this rare word is similarly used 1 689 nostros adiectu tangere. 
tactus. 674 primum cet: so Epic. in Diog. Laer. x 53 xal pay xal 
Tijv sopiv vopwrréov domep xai rjv dxorjv oix dv more sáfos aviv ipydau- 
bat, ei po] Syxoe reis Foray darà Tod mpdyparos drodepópevot aípperpot xpos 
18 roóro 73 aisOyrjpov xwéw xr.X: comp. too Locke essay m 8 13. 
675 notice fluens, fluctus, fluere employed with his usual indifference to 
such repetitions, 681 quo tulerit i.e. quocumque tulerit. permissa: 
so G88 Est alio ut possit. permitti longius alter: this use of the word is 
illustrated by Gronov. obs. 11 13 p. 316 and by Fore. per. cam. vie: VI 
1222 fida canum vis; 11 8 fortis equi vis; Aen. 1v 132 odora. canum 


BOOK IV 303 


tate sit spectrum tuum ut, similac mihi collibitum sit de te cogitare, illud. 
occurrat ; neque solum de te qui mihi haeres in medullis ; sed «i insulam 
Britanniam coepero cogitare, eius iSwrov miki adcolabit ad pectus ? and 
de nat. deor. 1 108 he asks quid, quod hominum locorum urbium earum 
quas numquam vidimus ? quid, quod similac mihi collibitum sit, pracsto 
est imago? and comp. the fuller discussion of tho sume question in de 
div. 11 137. 783 denique: see n. to 1 218. 785 sub verbo * cst sub. 
iussu Lach. who refers to Lactant. inst. 1v 15 22 statimque sub verbo 
eius tranquillitas insecuta est: comp. too 545 for tho use of sub, Cum 
tuba depresso graviter sub murmure mugit. 786 Cum praesertim has 
here precisely the force which we are taught by Madvig de fiu. p. 190 it 
often has in Cicero: ‘and that too although’: he cites pro Sex. Roscio 
66 videtisne...cum praesertim deorum immortalium iussis atque oraculis. 
id fecisse dicantur, tamen ut eos ayitent furiae. 

791 repetunt seems —iterant: this and the preceding v. explain the 
mollia membra movere, so that repetunt has no reference to bracchia, but 
merely to thc presenting again and again to the eyes the same yestum 
with foot moving in time to the movements of the arms and body. 
792 Scilicet introduces of course an ironical reason. suadent: Hor. od. 
mi 219 Socraticis madet Sermonibus well illustrates the force of the 
word, because there is a play there on the literal and metaphorical 
sense: for other examples see Fore. 794 dn nugis, giving what he 
believes to be the most likely cause. 795 is as we said above a para- 
phrase of sensibili: Lucr. means that the smallest sensible time is about 
equal to the time in which we can utter one word, and that in that 
smallest time are latently contained many rational times, or times such 
asthe mind can conceive by its reason to exist. Thus iu tho smallest 
thing perceptible to sight or touch are contained very many things 
which the reason alone can apprehend, viz. atoms or the parts of atoms, 
"With Lucr. comp. the rois àd Adyou Gewpyrovs xpdvous and the iv 
aicGqrg xpévy of Epic, in Diog. Laer. x 47; and with the Cwm senti- 
mus id ef cum voz emittitur una l.l. 33 dpa ydp 76 jifjvas ‘drOpw- 
wos’ «XU. xard xpodmpw Kal 6 Tiros atrod voeiras wpomyovpévev Tov 
aisfjocw. 802 full. the reasoning here is all very good ; but neither 
here nor elsewhere does he explain the all-important point how the 
mind is first turned to any object of thought. When the mind is once 
roused and the will set in motion, then it may be said it attends solely 
or mainly to the images counected with such object : but why should one 
image more than any other image first strike on the mind} this he does 
not explain: he attributed it I presume to accident, and therefore 
thought it unnecessary to enlarge upon it. Comp. 885 Id quod pro- 
videt cet. and what is said there. 802 quae contendit i.e. cernere, 
as Wak. rightly explains it; it comes therefore to tli: same t 


304 NOTES II 


nay is somewhat more emphatic than the se contendit of Lamb. and 
Lach. acute Cernere: 810 cernamus acute: Wak. compares Hor. sat 
1396 Cur in amicorum vitiis tam cernis acutum? 811 Et tamen: 
seon.to11030. — 813 the want of a subject to semotum fuerit seems 
to me, as it seemed to Lamb, very harsh. — 815 in rebus deditus: wee 
n, to mr 647. — 818 adopinamur and 817 frustraminis seem both to be 
raf Mey(p. With this comp. the very similar argument of 464—468. 

818—832 (826): sometimes too a woman will change to a man, or 
the like, but in sleep we do not perceive the incongruity.—As was said 
above this passage connects itaelf directly with that ending at 776, and 
continues the question of images which strike the mind in sleep. 

823 (822)—857: pray do not think that the parts of the body have 
been given us in order to be used: in truth their use arose long after 
their first existence: before the eyes there was no seeing, before the 
tongue no speaking: on the other hand the instruments of peace and 
war we know to have been invented after their use was known; no 
s0 the senses and the limbs, which you must not believe to have had & 
final cause, as swords and shields, cups and beds had.—This passage too, 
as Lach. has proved to demonstration, interrupts the regular sequence 
of the argument, and must be a subsequent addition of the poet's: see 
the introductory remarks to rr 165—183, where I have stated how 
Lach. brings the present into comparison with cognate passages in 11 and 
v. 823 Illud cet.: the argument is well put by Lactant inst, nm 17 
with evident reference to Lucr. of whom he was a diligent student, 
meque oculi facti sunt ad videndum neque aures ad. audiendum nequi 
lingua ad loquendum neque pedes ad ambulandum, quoniam prius Mes 
mala sunt quam esset loqui andire videre ambulare. itaque non haee 
ad usum nata sunt, sed sus ez illis natus est. avessis, like amassis pro- 
hibeasis etc. so common in the older writers: the scholiast to Lucan mv 
265 says ‘avet i. avide cupit. sic Lucretius saepe ponit'; and this is 
quite true. — 824 praemetuenter, another dnaf Aeyóg. 826 prof qu. 
Proc. pas.: 877 Nuno qui fiat uti passus proferre queamus. 828 
ped. fundata: v 927 solidis magis ossibus intus Fundatum, validis aptum. 
per viscera nervis: the latter words explain plicari, which graphically 
describes the mass of sinews and tendons in that part. — 830 manus... 
ministras: Cic. de nat. deor. 11 150 quam vero aptas quamque mulla- 
rum artium. ministras manus natura homini dedit, says the stoic Bal- 
bus in the middle of his strenuous defence of final causes. No doubt the 
zeal with which the stoics maintained this doctrine added vehemence to 
Lucretius’ denunciations, Arist. de part. anim. 1v 10 p. 687 8 in the 
"uidst of his long and brilliant statement on the side of the final cause 

motes Anaxagoras’ famous saying Sud 73 xps Zxew dpovussrrarov drat 
v {uv dsOpuroy, and retorts eddoyor 8 bud và djpovudiraror lvas xeipat 


BOOK IV 305 


AauBáver, and a fow lines after of 8d rds elds torw d dvÜporos 
dporuaóraros, ddd Bud à dporsirarov elvat rv. (jov Dye. xépas: 1.1L 
11 p. 640 19 he refutes Empedocles! saying jv jdyw ror» dev, drt 
srpadévros karaxÜjva: cwéBy. — 881 ad vitam quae foret usus: v 844 
nec sumere quod foret usus. quae I take to be the accus.: comp. Plaut. 
pseud. 385 Ad eam rem usust hominem astutum doctum scitum et cal- 
lidum; or facere may be supplied: for Lucr. 1268 Nec molles opu’ sunt 
motus, like other writers, uses the plur. verb with a nom. plur. 832 
inter quaec. pretantur : seo n. to 1 452. 836 videre, 837 orare, 843 
conferre, 844 lacerare, foedare, 848 mandare, 850 sedare all=nom. 
subst.: see n. to 1 331. 841 foret usus: usus has here of course its 
ordinary sense: foret usus above with the meaning of foret opus seems 
to have suggested to him the use of the words here in another sense: 
comp. 1 875 latitandi...latitare, and n. there. — 843 At contra etc.: 
Arist. de part. anim. 1 5 and 1v 10 goes over much the same ground as 
Lucr. here, and comes to exactly opposite conclusions: he uses the tools 
made by a man as a proof that the tools made by nature had the same 
end in view, the hand being deepéi dpyavov-pó cpydvuv: the body and 
all its parts aro made for the functions they perform, as tho saw is made 
for the sake of sawing: the sawing is not done for the sake of the saw. 
conferre manu cert. pug.: Lach. compares Aen. vit 004 Getis inferre 
manu lacrimabile bellum and x 146 inter sese duri certamina. belli 
Contulerant. 847 daret obiec. parmai=obiceret parmam, daret, aa 

$ often, being faceret: see n. to 41: Aen. 1 443 dipeosque ad tela 
sinistris Protecti obiciunt. 852 ex usu vitaque seems to be the same 
ssexusu vilae. — 858 procul est ut credere possis: haud or non procul 
e quin is à more common expression. 

858—876: the body requires food, because it loses many particles 
constantly, and thus an aching void is produced, which has to be filled 
up and the pain allayed: liquid too is taken into the body and quenches 
the particles of heat in the stomach: thus both thirst and hunger are 
íppeased.— These vas. too, as Lach. p. 259 shews, aro well adapted to 
the general subject of 1v, but here interrupt the connexion of the argu- 
nent and are manifestly an afterthought of the poet's. 860 fluere 
tet: 11 1128 Nam certe fluere adque recedere corpora rebus Multa manus 
Aandum est: this with what precedes and follows is what the poet refers 
»in docui, together with perhaps iv 218—229: 1v 695 Nam penitus 
luere atque recedere rebus odores. 865 igitur in tho apodosis: seo n. 
01 419. 866 Subruitur, 867 suffulciat belong to the same metaphor, 
jeshoring up a falling structure: Hor. sat. t 3 153 ni cibus atque Ingens. 
xecedit stomacho fultura ruenti: comp. 11 1140 fulcire cibus and n. there: 
mer. speaking of the causes of sleep says 1v 942 Fit quasi paulatim. 
ie per membra ruina, and then 950 Et quoniam non est quasi quod 

20 


ce mes a cae eir emp med 
2 aig moe cer vd 


"à maine Wil malt ih a hey 


vemmwe  womai au 
Wo CaL VRAT CER wu mag 


Trans zo 224 foll 


va cmn) gum Myre, nma deosque 
Mrscas 3s thie: they with 


iml PJoareeidónd: bar quite 
Phi curs xewir Fedichat acute, 
i renatcts dU. fawrum sus 


E TODA Knew. the a*i ese; and not um 
like is 1 533 Nam. i 2 owpiy wo che faex that you see 
ete. it may be said that in ceher accx aries en: and v: 74) quod Averns 
focantur momime cet. wrengiy tampered wii ty Lach rei monos a8 I 
918. 887 corpore iuto cet: seen. so STL 889 coni. tenetur, 
so fally explained in n1; as 132 animus aque animam dico coniunda 
van GÍÉque unam naturam conkcere ex se. 896 rebus uir. 

V the inward movement of the body by the impulse of 


BOOK IV 31r 


Sliaec recurs 1083, where it is neut. plur. ilic illaec illunc illanc occur 
in Plautus. 1080 Stülavit gutta : Bentl compares Eur. Hipp. 527 
“Epes, "Epes. ."Ocvis ovílas xé0ov eadyov yhuxeiay Yuyais xápo rA. 
1061 quod: Plaut. trin. 242 Nam qui amat, quod amat, cum extemplo 
eius saviis perculsus est. 1064 Absterrere sibi : 1233 satum genitalem 
mumina cuiquam Absterrent, with same sense and constr. ; v 846 natura 
abeterruit auctum : lit. to scare away, hence — adimere. 1086 semel 
cet. i.e. semel conversum in unum amore eius, with reference to 1064 
lio convertere mentem: comp. too 1072 alio possis animi traducere 
motus. conversum agrees of course with the subject of the sentence. 
1068 vivescit: 1138 vivescit ut ignis. — alendo: see n. to 1 312 ha- 
bendo ; and Virg. geor. 11 454 alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. —— 1089 
gravescit: 11 1022 gravescant ; vi 337 gravescit, for the ingravesco of 
prose. — 1070 Si non prima cet.: does Cic. Tusc. disp. 1v 75 allude to 
this: etiam novo quidam amore veterem amorem tamquam clavo clavum 
eiciendum. putant. 1071 volgivaga; v 932 Volgivago vitam tracta- 
bant more ferarum : the word seems not to occur elsewhere ; and to be 
intended to express "Adpolr xdvSnuos. vagus implies volgivaga Venus: 
Ben. Here. Oct, 364 quot nuptas prius, Quot. virgines dilezit. erravit 


moderation in this as in other passions affords the 
indulgence only increases the force of the passion which 
food instead of appeasing only makes more ravenous, 1076 miseris, 
1159 miseri, 1179 miser express the Greek Svcépus, as often in Latin. 
1080 denies inl: Hor. sat m 1 77 fragili quaerens inlidere dentem, 
Offendet solido. — 1081 Oc. adfl. i.e. adfligunt osculum osculo; for 
oeculum seems here to have its literal sense of mouth: it is curious that 
here too A and B exemplify the usual confusion between adfligo and 
edfgo. 1083 rabies gen. : so Enn. ann. 401 dies, which form Gellius 
1x 14 6 on the authority of Caesellius and many old mss. assigns to Cic. 
pro Sestio 28, and after those ‘qui scripserunt idiographum librum Ver- 
gilii se inspexisse' to Virg. geor. 1 208: Gellius also defends and illus- 
trates the forms dii fami pernicii lucurii aci. — 1088 repugnat takes 
an infin. 1269 prohibet se concipere atque repugnat ; Ovid her. xvit 137 
amare repugno Illum; but there the word means to strive not to do a. 
thing ; here it means contradicens afirmat. 1091 mem. ads. intus : 
vi 1169 Flagrabat stomacho flamma. ut fornacibus intus; Aen. vit 192 
Tali inius templo cet. 1095 Ni fruendum : above 1078 quid fru- 
antur : seo n.io 11956. —— 1006 quae cet. sorry as it is, it is often 
matched away before it can be enjoyed. 1100 torrenti: tho over- 
flowing stream increases the force of the contrast. 1102 spectando : 
see n. t01 312 Aabendo. 1106 praesagit gaudia : above 1057 volup- 
tatem pracsagit. 1107 is in eost personal here, Venus est in eo ut, or 


fu Noms 


amperwmal ai nat La mes in ance ut Venue! Livy m [7 5 et ewm. 
dam, ia en oat ut in muros ecnderet miles, where there seems to be the 
eme umnignity: 0 Sepon L T cum iam in on csset ut oppido petirdur; 
£0 5 mum iam in on eanet ut comprehenderctur ; Servins w Aen mm 286 
eneta:niy males the verh personal, cum in co ment at iam ciwitatio poti- 
rentur, imirated perhaps trom Nepos; and «o Soph. Elect. 21 os bret 
dude, iy’ amir’ inves «miis, if the reading is right. The sense of oar 
pessagn at all eventa is in oo rea ert ut Venus. L112 acere ie. hoc 
facere : enmp. L153 Yum sucinnt homines. 11S Cum cet ie cum 
qnid empiant ipsi &il.i ennt. 

1121—1140: L.vers ruin their health and fortune ; and even the 
their happiness is often poisoned by jealommy. — 1121 de quod, 1183 
Adda quod: ttt 1036. abdo, Addo. 1123 Lohiter res: Plank. trim. 243, 
in the midst of a scene describing a lovers ruin, /lico res foras labiter 
lupiter. — 1123 Babylonica: see n. to 1029. Bab. fount ie. rw fü 
ew vertitur in Bahylonica: 112 hene parta patrum fumt enademate. 
1125 Zfui ie. amicae : certainly the absence of any word to shew the 
change of sn^ject, would be harsh ; as before and after the lover, not the 
mistrema, is the mbject. lenta.. Sicyonia: ciri» 159 Cognita nom teneri 
gelida Sicyonin serena ; Cicero speaks of them as not suited for men. 
1126 cum luce : see n. to £755 and 237 : Cicero in his Aratea has Fer- 
giliaa tenui cum lice; valida cum luce refulgens ; larga cum luce Bootes; 
daria cum Lucia Orion ; arl cum lumine again and again. zmarogdi: 
the 2 abo in tt 205: Zusipen is found in Greck inscriptions, and uepba- 
Ma in the Herculanean tn. of Phibslemus xepi eoeBecas just published: 
Enstathins shews that this u«e of { before » was very general: in Orell 
inser. 25160 zmaragdi ocenrs seven times. 1127 Auro incl. to be used 
protably aa a jibula or brooch. thalassina:: some shade of purple or 
daeipdapes: Plant. miles 1179 Palliolum habeas ferragineum, nam is 
colon Uvslassicunt, 1129 bene parta patrum: Ter. Phorm. 788 mei 
patria bene parts, anad, mitrae; Aen. 1x 616 habent redimicula mitrae 
and. Antipater Sid anthol. tt p. 31 "Av&qua à ad pérpas might make us 
join the two words; but they are more emphatic when separate ; and 
F'aulus in the digest bas mitra et anademata, The anadema then will 
ital band for the head: xpvaéas xópys "AvaSqya, says Eur. 
mitra a scarf covering the head and much of the face; 
be the other mitra or zona: padaxai, pagroy évStpara, 
pitas, rays Hedylus nnthol ip. 483, 1130 if Lachmann's alideusia 
rir. word is not found elsewhere either in Latin or Greek. 
+ Lach, proves from Pliny 1v 62 that Varro mistook Ari- 
| Con for Coos: Lucr. and Pliny followed him in his error. 
therefore in ignorance uses Cia or Cea for Coa. vertunt neut.: 
to 111 002 reflecit; and comp. v 1422 neque in fructum convertere 


BOOK IV 313 


quisse. 1131 veste, the coverings of the furniture and hangings of 
the room. ludi, ‘absurde in apparatu convivii’ says Lach.: but they 
may well come in after the feast with the Pocula crebra, etc. : C. Titius 
‘vir aetatis Lucilianae, in Macrob. sat. rr 16 15 says of prodigals 
Iudunt alea. studiose, delibuti unguentis, scortis stipati ; and all these 
preparations are here made for the scorta. A friend has called my 
attention to Cic. de fin. 11 23 where ‘ludos’ comes in amid many articles 
of luxury not unlike what Lucr. here enumerates. Surely (ali tesserae 
and the like are here in place: Propertius rv (v) 8 45, while describing 
& debauch very like the present, says fe quoque per talos Venerem quae- 
rente secundos Semper damnosi subsiluere canes. 1132 comp. Plaut. 
asin. 803 Tum si coronas sería unguenta iusserit cet. coronae chaplets 
for the head, serta festoons or garlands to deck the doorways or other 
parte of the house. — 1133 comp. Ov. met. vix 433 usque adeo nulla est 
sincera voluptas Sollicitique aliquid laetis intervenit. Nequiquam quo- 
niam fondness of Lucr. for this expression, used in this way, is 
very striking : we had it just above 1110, it recurs below 1188 ; and it 
is found five times between v 1127 and 1332, where the poct is dis- 
coursing on the vanity of human wishes and efforts. It sounds like 
an echo of his own feeling, that the things which men most desire are 
all vanity. 1135 remordet: see n. to ru 827. 1136 lustris : see 
Fore.: Cic. Phil. u 6 vino lustrisque confectus. 1137 in amb. rel. : 
Hor. epist. 1 16 28 Servet in ambiguo. 

1141—1181: if there are such evils in prosperous, what must be 
the evils of unsuccessful love? strive then not to fall into love; but if 
you are caught, uso all efforts to escape: yet men stand in their own 
way, and deluded find beauties even in defects: the discarded lover will 
refase all comfort; who yet, if received back, will find out his folly and 
be glad to get away again. (1141 the precise force of proprio is not 
very clear: it may mean that which you have to yourself, which belongs 
to you and which you do not share with others; or that which is con- 
stant, lasting, as Terence's nihilne esse proprium cuiquam, Virgil's pro- 
priamque dicabo and the like; or love which is real genuine and 
properly so called. secundo and adverso amore are illustrated by 
Bentl. from Tibullus and Propertius. 1142 inopi=dpnxdve. à 
Busípes ris dyav xol dpyavós ico. — 1143 has the look of a proverb. 
1150 obvius obstes: comp. obvius obtulit, officere atque obstare and the 
like. — 1152 petis ac with petis Lach. compares Aen. vir 54 
Multi illam magno e Latio totaque. petebant. Ausonia; and Prop. n (ur! 
3027 Cum te tam multi peterent, tu me una petisti: with vis, Plaui 

t win. 542 Sine me amare unum ÁArgurippum animi causa, quem vok 
153 Nam faciunt — nam hoc faciunt: 1112 Nam facere interdum velle. 
1 1195 Yam facit ex animo saepe: this seems better than coupling it with 


BOOK IV 317 


1232 virum suboles would commonly mean the whole male sex; so 
in Cic. omnem iutentutis subolem = omnem iuventutem ; proles illa futu- 
rorum hominum — futuri homines ; and Virgil has prolem parentum for 
the stock to which the parents belong: Pliny Sarmatae Medorum suboles, 
of the same stock as the Medes: Lucr. himself 11 662 equorum duellica 
proles ; v 856 procudere prolem — 850. procudere saecla, their race ; and 
11 741 triste leonum seminium — tristes leones, where see note; 1v 998 
catulorum blanda propago — catuli blandi But here virum suboles 
means one out of the male sex ; exactly as Hor. od. m1 13 8 Lascivi 
suboles gregis means one out of the suboles lascivi gregis i.e. a kid; for 
lascivus grex cannot possibly mean anything but the young kids: in no 
other way can I understand sanguis meus, genus deorum, deum gena 
and the like, than as meaning belonging to my blood, one of the race of 
gods etc.: Aen. x 298 deum gens, Aenea seems synon. with vitu 36 sate 
gente deum : so too I understand v1 792 diri genus compared with divum 
genus; and Lucr. 1 42 Memmi propago compared with 1v 998 catulorum 
propago. origo has here the meaning of partus or birth: perhaps mul. 
or. is literally the beginning of a woman. 

12331977: it is not the gods who grant or withhold offspring: 
conception depends on the due assortment of man and wife. 1238 
cuiquam Absterrent: see n. to 1064. 1236 Quod cet.: v1 1015 Quod 
facit et sequitur. — 1237 adolent: Aen. v 54 strueremque. suis altaria. 
donis, x1 50 cumulatque altaria. donis being compared, this ambiguous 
word would seem to have the sense here of causing to grow, increasing, 
and so piling up: Virg. geor. 1v 379 Panchaeis adolescunt ignibus arae, 
adolescunt seems to be its neut, grow or are piled up: but in Lucr. 
cause to smell’ or ‘burn’ would give a suitable sense: see Conington 
to Virg. ecl vir 65. The notion of increase would appear to be the 
most natural, if the word had come to be merely one of good omen and 
conveyed only a conventional meaning toa Latin ear. 1239 sortis: 
Cic. de div. 11 86 says hoc quidem genus divinationis vita iam communis 
explosit. fani pulchritudo et vetustas Praenestinarum etiam nunc retinet 
sortium nomen, atque id in volgus: these Praenestinae sortes he de- 
scribes L1. 85as in robore insculptas priscarum litterarum notis. — Ritschl 
Rhein. mus. n.f. xv p. 389 foll. emends and explains some very singular 
old hexameters, containing a series of sortes, such as these must have 
been. fatigant: n 1172 caelumque fatigat. 1242 locis adf. adh. 
seems not unlike Aen. 1x 536 Et flammam adfizit lateri. 1244 hie 
i.e. aliis, with reference to 1240 partim. 1246 penetratum, because 
penetro and penetro me in are equally in use. — 1250 Succipiunt: v 402 
succepit A: Ribbeck admits this form four times into the Aeneid with 
more or less ms, authority; and Servius thrice repeats that succipio is 
the old form. ingrarescunt secms not to occur elsewhere in this peculiar 


BOOK V 319 


BOOK V 


1—54: who, o Memmius, can adequately extol the man who dis- 
covered this system of true wisdom? not Ceres, not Liber, far less Her- 
cules can be compared with him: they only gave to men physical 
comforts or freed them from physical dangers: he bestowed on us the 
Blessings of right reason and freed us from the far worse terrours of 
superstition and of the passions: surely then he deserves to be ranked 
as a god, the more so that he first explained the true nature of the gods. 
1 Quis potis cet.: Enn. ann. 178 Quis potis ingentis oras evolvere belli t 
dignum, pro: Cic. in Cace div. 43 timeo quidnam pro ofensione hominum... 
et ezspectatione omnium et magnitudine rerum dignum eloqui. possim 
nay Cicero's words may have been in the poets mind: Sall. Catil 51 8 
si digna poena pro factis eorum reperitur ; and perhaps Hor. epist. 1 7 24 
Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. poll. pect.: 1 414 Lin- 
gua meo suavis diti de pectore fundet: 1v 914 Vera repulsanti discedas 
pectore dicta ; and just below 5 Pectore parta suo cet.: to an epicurean 
pectus = cor — mens. or ingenium. 2 Condere, the technical word, 
even in prose: see Forc.: hence Virg. ecl. r1 4 haec incondita. 5 
parta and quaesita appear to be synon.: see n. to 1v 274. T cognita : 
Tib. rv 11 cognita virtue; Prop. 1v (v) 6 38 Auguste Hectoreis cognita 
maior, avis. 8 deus cet.: Virg. ecl. v 64 deus deus ille, Menalca: see 
n. to Ir 1092, and comp. Cic. Tusc disp. 1 48 quoted there. ind. 
Memmi: see n.to 1080. — l0 appell. sap.: Enn. ann. 227 Nec quis- 
quam sophiam, sapientia quae perhibetur, In somnis vidit priv’ quam 
sam discere coepit, imitated by Afranius in Gell. x111 8 Sophiam vocant me 
Grai, vos sapientiam. | quique per artem: Virg. geor. 1 122 primusque 
per artem Movit agros ; Aen. x 135 quale per artem; Manil. 1 51 primi- 
que per artem cet.; for princeps belongs also to quique per artem: artem 
— rationem ‘quam licet, si volumus, appellemus artem ' says Cic. de orat. 
n 148 12 tranquillo: tranquillum is the proper term for a calm 
used by Cicero and the best writers, and often metaphorically as here: 
so Livy nm 14 6 nec cetera modo tribuni tranquillo peregere ; xxvi 27 
11 sta aut tranquillum aut procellae in vobis sunt ; Ter. eun. 1038 esse 
amorem omnem $n tranquillo: Lu Nonius p. 388 has te in tran- 
quillum ez saevis transfer tempestatibus: perhaps vitae should be read 
before tranquillum, thus making the resemblance with Luer. still nearer: 
comp. also Plut. max. c. princ. viris 3 p. 778 C "Exíxoupos rdyafàv iy rà 
BaBvráre ris smuxías Soxep ty dadiory Mpén kal xod rWeueros. — 13 
Confer enim: so Cicero attende enim paulisper ; audiamus enim Platonem. 
and the like — divina antiqua reperta: 490 Aliaque caeli., fulgentia. 


BOOK V 325 


fulfilled. Notice too that while a large proportion of these 125 verses 
are in the poet’s noblest manner, about one third of them are mere 
transcriptions of vss. from former books, shewing thereby that they were 
left by him in a provisional and unfinished state. 111 112-1: 738 
739, where they are clearly more in place: here they sound somewhat 
pompous and inflated. 113 exp. dictis: Aen. mr 379 and vi 759 
expediam dictis. doctis dictis: see n. to 11 987. — 116 Corpore divino 
eet.: the whole of this reasoning is doubtless directed mainly against 
the stoics and their anima mundi: comp. the stoic Manil. 1 247 foll. 
quoted by Creech, Hoc opus... Vis animae divina regit cet.; and Cic. de 
nat deor. 1 where the stoic Balbus discourses so largely on this head: 
43 his conclusion is sequitur ergo ut ipsa [sidera] sua sponte, suo sensu 
Ge divinitate moveantur: comp. with this what Lucr. says 78 Ne forte 
haec inter caelum terramque reamur Libera sponte sua cursus lustrare 
perennis: Balbus continues nec vero Aristoteles non laudandus in eo quod 
cet. the conclusion being resta£ igitur ut motus astrorum sit voluntarius, 
quae qui videat, non indocte solum, verum etiam impie faciat, si deos esse 
meget.— Aristotle and the peripatetics whose teaching on these points is 
notorious, are doubtless therefore joined with the stoics by Lucr. 117 
Gigantum cet: the stoics who allegorised everything, doubtless gave 
this turn to the wars of the giants and Titans with the gods: comp. Cic. 
LL 70. 118 Qui ratione cet, as the epicureans, who we have just 
seen declared the world must one day perish, the stoics of course main- 
taining ite immortality. 121 notantes i.e. ignominia, like censors or 
judges —— 122 Quae procul: Lucr. now takes up the argument: Quae 
‘cet. = quamvis re vera haec usque adeo cet, — 125 Quid sit ie. quale 
illud sit, quod est. — 128—141 with the exception of a word or two at 
the beginning and end are the same as ur 784—797 where they are 
clearly more in place than here. 145 vitaliter appears to be found 
only here. 

146—194: the gods dwell not in the.world, but apart in seats fine 
as themselves: their nature is not sensible to our bodily sense, but only 
to the finer sense of the mind: again to say that this world was created 
by the gods and will be eternal, and that it is impiety to gainsay this, 
is sheer folly: what could induce them to take such trouble? or what 
harm were it to us never to have been born? whence did the gods get the 
notion of man, so as to know how to make him? nay, this world and all 
in it was gradually formed by mere natural causes, as explained already. 
146 foll on the gods of Epicurus more will have to be said to 1161— 
1241 where he explains how the vulgar notions about the gods arose: 
comp. too what has been said to 11 646 foll Omnis enim per se divom 
natura cet. and the authorities there cited. That Epic. and Lucr. 
believed in these gods is certain, as there said: no less certain are the 


BOOK V 331 


much, all things would become air. 276 Aeris.. mare: Wak. quotes 
from Ennius trag. 6 omnem pervolat caeli fretum. qui nisi retribuat 
recreetque, Omnia iam resoluta forent is the sole instance in Lucr. of such 
a constr: Virg. geor. 1y 116 extremo ni iam eub fine laborum Vela tra- 
ham et terris festinem advertere proram, Forsitan et...canerem ; Tib. 1 4 
63 carmina ni sint, Ez umero Pelopis non nituisset ebur ; 8 22 Et fu- 
ceret, si non aera repulsa sonent ; Catull. vi 1 delicias tuas Catullo, Ni 
sint. inlepidae atque inelegantes, Velles dicere nec tacere posses: in all 
these cases the clause expressing the condition has the negative, and the 
certainty of tho affirmative is implied; the air does give back, I am 
coming to the end of my voyage, there are pooms, brass instruments do 
sound, your mistress is unattractive. 280 Reccidere: see n. to 1 228. 

281—305: and so it is with fire too: the sun continually sends out 
new light, as you may see when clouds intercept it: the light beneath 
the clouds at once disappears: and thus it is with lights on earth; 
lamps and the like are constantly sending forth fresh lights, so that the 
destruction of the old is concealed by the instantaneous production of 
the new: the same is the case with sun moon and stars. 281 fons 

lum.: 293 lucis caput ipsum ; par. lost vir 364 Hither as to their foun- 
lain other stars Repairing in their golden urns draw light. — 982 Inri- 
gat: 1v 302 of the sunlight caelumque rigare, v 594 caelumque rigando 
Compleat ; Emped. 127 xai dpyéri 8everas av'yj ; Pindar ol. v1 55 boldly but 
beautifully “law farBaior xal mapmopdripos deri BeBpeynévos dfpóv 
Xépa. —— 291 primum iac. ful. quemque: sce n. to 1 389. 294 ter- 
rutria: 11 386 ignis Noster hic e lignis ortus taedaque creatus is opposed 
to the caelestem fulminis ignem. 295 pend. lychini, metal lamps sus- 
pended from the ceiling: Macrob. sat. VI 4 17 compares with Lucr. 
Aen. 1 726 dependent lychni laquearibus aureie, ns well as Ennius and 
Lucilius 298 instant, Instant: see n. to 11 955 vincere saepe, Vincere; 
and comp. Cic. Arat. prog. quoted de div. 1 14 Et matutinis acredula 
vocibus instat, Vocibus instat et adsiduas iacit ore querellas, which Lucr. 
seems to have had in his mind. 303 eubortu seems not to occur else- 
where, at least in this sense: the verb suboriri he thrice uses with the 
same force, that of rising up to supply whut is wanting, 

806—817: again the hardest things, stones metals and the like are 
broken up by time: they had a beginning then; else they would not 
give way after enduring from everlasting. 308 fessa fatisci occurred 
nr 458. 809 protollere to advance and so defer: Plautus uses it b 
im ita literal sense protollere manum, and in its metaphorical pro 
mortem mihi: Lucr. blends the two. 312 313 comp. 11 447 adan 
tina saza Prima acie constant ictus contemnere sueta. Et validi silice 
duri robora ferri Aeraque cet. — 314 perferre patique: see n. to 11 
ferre patique. 816 pertolerassent seems not to be found elsewh 


BOOK V 333 


of the world is even stronger than the one for its having had a begin- 
ning; because if it be liable to such terrible diseases, one of these must 
some day be mortal according to all analogy. — 346 incubuisset: 80 Vi 
1143 of the plague Incubuit tandem populo cet.: Hor. od. 1 3 30 macies 
et nova febrium Terris incubuit cohors. 849 Inter nos, one with the 
other, taken all in all. Macrobius comm. in somn. Scip. u 10 is worth 
‘comparing with the above paragraph. 

851—379 : again that which is everlasting must either be impene- 
trable like atoms, or impassible like void, or must have nothing without 
it into which it can pass or out of which destructive forces can come; 
and this is the case with the universe: but we have shewn that not one 
of these conditions is true of our world; it is therefore doomed to 
destruction; and therefore it had a beginning too ; for being mortal, it 
could not have lasted from eternity. 351 necessust: see n. to 11 710: 
‘v1 815 he has necessis, gen. of necesse. 352 and 364 solido cum cor- 
pore: seo n. to 1755. — respuere ictus: 11 448 ictus contemnere, — 859 
fit copia: 371 Deficit is the opposite to this: Lach. compares vi 829 
magna mali fit copia circum; and Enn. ann. 437 Nec respirandi fit 
copia. 361 sum. summa cet.: 11 303 Nec rerum summam commutare 
wlia. potest vis. Nam neque, quo possit genus ullum materiai Effugere ex 
omni, quicquam est extra, neque in omne Unde coorta queat nova vis 
$nrumpere et omnem Naturam. rerum mutare et vertere motus ; and see 
n. to 1 1008 rerum summam; for summarum summa is hero the same ; 
and the sum of sums is opposed to 368 hanc rerum summam or this 
mundus of ours. 864 docui 1 329 foll. 368 Corruere: the activo 
is rare in this sense: Catul Lxvir 51 mihi quam dederit duplez Ama- 
thusia curam Scitis et in quo me corruerit genere. — 869 cladem pericli 
is a rare form of expression: comp. 1193 murmura magna minarum: 
pericli here and minarum there seem to have the force of an epithet: 
comp. with whole verse vi 657 “Aut alium quemvis morbi per membra 
dolorem. — 973 leti cot.: Ov. met. 1 662 praeclusaque ianua leti, — 875 
patet immani [hiatu] e£ respecta vasto hiatu: Aen. vr 237 vastoque im- 
manis Mau. 879 recurs 1217. 

880—415: again since its chief members contend in such furious 
civil strife, the world may perish either when fire has overcome water, 
or water fire: thus as poets fable, fire once was near conquering when 
Phaeton was run away with by the horses of the sun: this story may 
represent some real event; as may the flood of Deucalion some tempo- 
rary victory of water. — 881 pio neg. ie. civil war: Aen. vi 612 qui- 
que arma secu Impia, 883 vel cum cet, should be answered by 
another vel: but the poet gives a different turn to the expression at 
$86 and never completes the construction: the best Latin and Greek 
writers have like instances; Lucr. perhaps as few as most; comp. bow- 


| 


BOOK V 335 


416—431: ‘I will now describe how the various parts of the world 
were formed: as we said above, it was not by design that atoms framed 
it; but after many fruitless collisions, they chanced to fall into such 
motions as produced the world and all that is in it’. 416 ile is 
‘emphatic, as 11 362. 419—431, except only 427, are all found else- 
where: 419—422 Nam—modis multis =1 1021—1024: 422—426 multa. 
smodis—creare =v 187—191: 428=1 1026: 429—431 = with slight dif- 
ference 1 1061—1063: wo meet again here what we have met already 
in this and former books: this passage which is the preface to one of the 
grandest parts of the poem is itself ill-constructed and patched up from 
various sources, shewing once more that the poem was left by its author 
in an unfinished state and that he had carefully worked up some por- 
tions, though he had not yet properly connected them with the rest of 
the poem. 422 foll. comp. the epicurean passage, taken perhaps from 
Epicurus himself, in Plut. de plac. phil 14 ráv drépwv cwpdrew dxpo 
réqroy kal rvyaíay dyóvruv nv xivysw avvexós re xal ráywrra xwovpévuy. 
ds rà ajró, TONG cupara cuvpSpoicty xol Bul roüro mowday fxovra 
sul cympéree xal peyeóv. — 428 plagis Ponderibusque, by the joint 
action of which, as so fully shewn in 11, the first-beginnings are able to 
come into collision and union. 430 saepe: in Lt semper: both are 
equally appropriate: saepe is on many other occasions and also at the 
foundation of our world, Terrai maris cet. 

432—448: then could be seen nothing that now is seen, sun stars 
earth sea heaven, but a strange chaotic jumble of atoms unable to 
combine: graduslly the different parts of the world began to separate. 
432 foll: comp. Emped. 72 "Ev. ov8" jeMoto Selexerai(1) dyAaóv clos 
OsBà uiv o) aígs Adcwov Sipas oUÀ ÓdAarco. 432 solis rota: 564 
Nec nimio solis maior rota nec minor ardor Esse potest shews the rota to 
be the orbis: many of the poets, beginning with Enn. ann. 548 pate- 
fecit radiis rota candida caelum, use the same phrase: see Forc.: but 
Vitruvius also 1x 2 (4) has plena rota totius orbis, sub rotam solis radios- 
que and similar expressions in a technical astronomical description: is 
there not then an allusion to the wheel as astronomical symbol of the 
sun! Q. Cicero de xit signis 15 has ciet rota fulgida solis Mobile curri- 
culum; Cic. Arat. 281 rota fervida solis; and Appul. met. Ix p. 647 
eum primum rota solis lucida diem peperit. 433 mundi i.e. caeli, as 
often. 436 moles: Ov. met. 1 5 Ante mare et terras et quod tegit 
omnia caelum Unus erat toto naturae vultus in orbe, Quem dixere chaos: 
rudis indigestaque moles; fasti 1 106 Ignis aquae tellus unus acervus 
j eran 111 Tune ego qui fueram. globus et sina imagine moles: in both 

places he was thinking of Lucr. —— 437 Iam not quite clear whether 

quorum goes with discordia or Intervalla cet. 438 439 Intervalla— 

‘motus we had above 11 726 727, where see notes. 443 inde loci: 


ere 


— or —— 


338 NOTES II 


may suit poetry, but is unfit for natural science: rt 465 Sudor uti 
maris est has nothing in common with the notion here. — 488 camposque 
natantis recurs vi 405 and 1142; 267 camposque natare: Virg. geor. 
ur 198 campique natantes; Aen. vi 724 campoque liquentis ; Enn. 
ann, 584 and Manil. 1 155 fluctusque natantes. — 493 neque enim cet 
the rocks could not yield at all; the other parts being more or less 
dense would sink more or less. 

495—508: thus the earth sank to the bottom, and sea air ether 
were left separate, other above all, which glides on its even way and 
mixes with none of the lower elements. 499 liguidis: all were 
pure compared with the earth, though not relatively to ether, 500 
aliis alia [relicta sunt]. liquidissimus cet.: Ovid met. 1 67 liguidum 
et gravitate carentem. Aethera nec quicquam terrenae faecis habentem. 
502 turbantibus, 504 turbare are neut. : see n. to 11 126. 503 haec 
Omnia, all this troubled air that we see here below. 505 labens 
cet: this view he seems to prefer: so 1436 mundi magnum versatile 
templum ; though in the next passage he leaves it an open question, as 
one beyond the reach of our experience and certain knowledge : 510 
caeli si vortitur orbis, 517 possit caelum omne mamere In stations. 
507 Pontos cet.: Aristotle Pliny and others attest this, and Sen. nat. 
quaest. IV 2 29 ob hoc Pontus in infernum mare adsidue fluit rapidus 
..in unam partem semper pronus et torrens: Othello u1 3 amplifies 
Luer.: like to the Pontick sea Whose icy current and compulsive courm 
Neer feels retiring ebb, but keeps due on To the Propontick and te 
Hellespont, 608 a fine example of sound and rhythm adapted to 
sense. 

509—533: the stars may move from various causes: if the whole 
heaven revolves, then must we say that, while an air presses on each 
pole and keeps it in its place, the heaven revolves with its stars by a 
third air which either blows on it above in the direction in which it and 
its stars are going, or beneath in an opposite direction ; so that the 
whole sphere is thus kept in motion like a waterwheel: if the heaven 
does not move, then may the stars move because they have in them fire 
of ether trying to escape and thus driving them on; or au air blowing 
from some quarter may impel them ; or thoy may move of themselva 
whither their food invites them: it cannot be told for certain how thi 
Toes on in our world; but in the countless existing worlds every one ot 

hese causes is in operation; and one must act in this our world; bal 
tis rash to assert that any one must be the sole cause.— This passage 
too as Lach. has proved stands in no connexion with what precedes ant 
follows: 534 should at once follow 508 ; and at 774 he makes no allu 
sion whatever to this paragraph: clearly then it is an after addition o 
the poct's who had observed that he had entirely omitted this questior 


BOOK V 341 


repareteo@al st pis vos woAovs Bovkop£voss, nay it is pdratov, and even 
wavuóv. Well then all the possible reasons which Lucr. has just given 
of the motion of the stars are equally unrefuted by sense; are equally 
true therefore ; and though only one of them may apply to our world, 
ret in the countless worlds, like and unlike ours, existing in the universe 
"hey all may and must find their place, ll 94 dv pij ris róv povayfi 
tpórov kargyamkds vois Dows dx xevods doBoxindly, ob reBewpyneds Ti 
Jwaróv dvOpemy Beupiiou al ví divarow, «al bud roór' ddivara Ücupéy 
Irdvpáv. 

534—563: the earth remains at rest in the midat of the world, 
3ecause its weight gradually diminishes and below it is another nature 
slosely connected with the air above the earth : thus the whole forms as 
it were an organic whole, and one part does not weigh down another 
any more than one member of the body another member, the whole 
having been united and working together since its first formation: ste 
too how the light soul sustains and puts in motion the whole heavy 
body. 534 Terraque: Lucr. does not tell us what the shape of the 
serth is; but he must have conceived it as presenting a surface more or 
less flat both above and below. ^ 585 Evanescere cot. i.e. below on the 
undersurface: evanescere et decrescere, as 625 Evanescere, imminui, 
seems a decided Sorepoy xpérepov: for the latter must have place before 
the former. 538 vivit: seo n. to 476 viva: yet it does appear harsh 
to apply this epithet to the bruta terra, the model of Quid sit vitali motu 
sensuque remotum: perhaps he was thinking of it as forming a sort 
of organic body with the air, like the human body with which he pro- 
ceeds to compare it. Epic. in Diog. Laer. x 74 says merely xal j yj r$ 
dép evoxeirat: Plut. de plat. phil rr 15 assigns this to Anaximenes: 
hat rà whdros imoyéicÓa: rà dép. Pliny nat. hist. 1 10 gives an account 
much resembling that of Lucr.: spiritus quem Graeci nostrique eodem 
socabulo aera appellant, vitalem hunc et per cuncta rerum meabilem 
‘otoque consertum ; huius vi suspensam cum quarto aquarum elemento 
"ibrari medio spatii tellurem cet.: a stoic might perhaps have pointed 
10 his fierce attack on their cosmical system 11052 Illud in his rebus 
longe fuge credere cet. and argued that after all his mode of supporting 
bis earth in space did not so much differ from theirs: but what he 
objected to in them was their making the universe finite, our one mundus 
in fact, which he argues could not be held together amid an infinite 
void: atoms inGnite in number are always streaming up on all sides to 
mpply our world. The stoic Manilius r 194 from the earth argues to 
the mundus, his universe: Nec vero tibi natura admiranda videtw 
Pendentis terrae debet, cum pendeat ipse Mundus et in nullo pon 
vestigia fundo. 545 quid obeat i.e. quod munus obire debeat, wh 
its proper and regular function is. 


BOOK V 343 


70 small a sun may be explainel in several ways: the sun may be the 
well-head to which the light and heat of the whole world flows: or the 
air about it may be of a nature to catch fire: or much unseen fire may 
exist in the neighbourhood of the visible sun. 594 rigando: sce n. to 
Ty 202, 598 Largiffuum seems not to occur elsewhere: there is no 
authority for the word in the passage of Pacuvius quoted by Cio. de or. 
11157. lumen is doubtless the object of erumpere: seo n. to 1724. 
604 etiam quoque: seo n. to ur 208. — 605 percipiat: seo n. to 1v 729 
percipiunt oculos visumque lacessunt. 609 Accedere: for form see m 
1025: for accus. after it comp. Plaut. Stichus 88 mihi paternae vocis 
sonitus auris accidit. 

614—649: it is by no means clear how the sun performs its annual 
course, and how the moon in a month goes through the same journey: 
Democritus may bo right who says that the nearer any body is to the 
earth, it is carried on less swiftly by the revolution of the heaven: now 
the moon is nearer than the sun, the sun than the signs of the zodiac: 
therefure the moon scems to travel faster than the sun, the sun than the 
signs, because in truth they in their revolution with the heaven catch 
up the moon which is slowest first, and then the sun: or two airs may 
blow in turns in cross directions, ono of which drives the sun from the 
summer to the winter signs, the other drives it from the latter to the 
former: and so with moon and stars. 616 and 640 flexus are the 
same as metas. 617 solstitialis: the best writers confine this term 
sometimes to the summer solstice: Cic. de nat. deor. 11 19 solis accessus. 
discessusque solstitiis brumisque cognosci. — 618 Annua cet: Manil 111 
515 Annua quod lustrans consumit tempora mundum: but comp. this v. 
and 691 Propter signiferi posituram totius orbis, Annua aol in quo con- 
eludit tempora serpens, Obliquo terras et caelum. lumine lustrans with 
Cic. Arat. 318 Orbem signiferum perhibebunt, 332 Haec sol aelerno 
convestit lumine lustrans, Annua conficiens vertenti tempora cursu: Lucr. 
we have seen twice uses aeternus in this way with poetical inconsistency : 
and then comp. 644 Quae volvunt magnos in magnis orbibus annos, 648 
per magnos aetheris orbes, 635 ad signum quodque rererti, 636 ad hanc 
quia signa revisunt, 11 316 Quorum ego nunc nequeo caecas exponere 
esusas, 1992 sub caeli tegmine, 11 663 sub tegmine caeli, v 1436 mundi 
- . templum Sol et luna suo lustrantes lumine, 688 nocturnas. exaequat 
ducibus umbrae, 432 and 564 solis rota, 616 Brumalis adeat. flexus, 640 

| Brumalis usque. ad flerus, 612 qui sit fulyore notatus, 665 conficere 
! arbem, 1v 171 and v1 252 caeli complesse cavernas, with Cic. Arat. 232 
Haec faciunt magnos longinqui temporis annos, Cum redeunt ad idem 
exeli sub tegmine signum, Quarum ego nunc nequeo tortos evolvere cursut 
236 magnos edemus gentibus orbes, 239 caeli sub tegmine, 237 aetern 
ustrantes lumine mundum, 242 Tam magnos orbes, 337 signa. recisunt, 


346 NOTES IL 


because the sun continuing the same chooses to run in unequal curves 
above and below the horizon, his course above being as much more or 
less than a semicircle, as his course below is less or more, until at each 
equinox the two are equal: all this you may seo marked on a map of 
heaven: or else the air is denser in some parts than in others, so that he 
travels more slowly through the former; and thus the winter nights are 
longer: or else a new sun is always born, and in successive parts of the 
year his fires collect more or less quickly and so rise in particular 
quarters—Again three courses are open to your choice, tho first most 
resembling the theory of vulgar philosophers, — 681 cum sumant: see 
n. to r1 4l cum videas. 682 sol idem, as 638. 683 amfractibus: 
this word is used by Cicero more than once for the annual course of the 
sun: sco Forc.: but Lucr. here employs it for the unequal daily curves 
it makes above and below the horizon: am/r.: 1 718 anfractibus with n. 
686 relatus: if the other part is from east to west, relatus expresses the 
return from west to east. 687 anni Nodus must here mean the inter- 
section of the ecliptic and equator at the two equinoxes though modus 
in astronomical Latin and ovy3eopos in Greok have also other meanings: 
Cic. Arat. 287 In quo autumnali atque iterum sol lumine verno Ezaequat 
spatium lucis cum tempore noctis, — 689 cursu ie. solis. medio governs 
flatus: Cic. in his Aratea often has aurae aquilonis, austri, and the like 
to denote the point from which the wind blows, as Lucr. here uses 1 
Status: 280 a clarisonis auris aquilonis ad austrum Cedens, 212 ab in 
Jernis austri convertitur. auris, 253 Quorum alter tangens aquilonis 
vertitur auras: Lucr. has probably taken the notion from him. When 
the sun is midway between the two solstices, the heaven Distinet aeg. 
discr. metas: 617 Cancri metas solstitiales was the tropic of cancer ; and. 
it would be natural therefore to take metas here for the two tropics, as 
editors have generally done. But the sentence is then a sheer truism, 
when the sun is midway between the tropics ho is midway betwee 
them. Lucr. has been speaking of the inequality of day and night and. 
accounting for it by the path of the sun, imparibus currens amfractibusy 
in partis non aequas dividit orbem, until anni Nodus nocturnas exaequaf 
lucibus umbras: here too I take hiin to be speaking of the daily revolu- 
tion of the sun, when day and night are equal. metas can of course be 
used for the points where he rises and sets ; as Ovid met. rr 145 Et sol 
ex aequo meta distabat utraque: the heaven keeps his two goala the 
points where he rises and sets, at an equal distance from north and 
south, i.e. speaking roughly he rises and sets due east and west. — 690 
aequato discr.: he no longer in partis non aequas dividit orbem. — 691 
"qn. orbis: Cic. Arat. 317 Zodiacum hunc Graeci vocitant. nostrique. 
Wini Orbem. signiferum perhibebunt nomine vero: the samo name he 
id others give to it in prose as well: 712 signorum perorbem. 692 


BOOK V 347 


serpens, 693 lustrans: see notes 1 for three other instances in which 
Lach. has corrupted his author from a vain objection to two participles 
in such a connexion as this: Cicero in his Aratea again and again has 
examples of this, and in the parts most imitated by Lucr. as 237 Quat- 
* tuor aeterno lustrantes lumine mundum, orbes. stelligeri portantes signa 
Seruntur, Amplezi terras caeli sub tegmine fulti: 260 recedens, devitans ; 
264 consistens, distinguens ; 333 lustrans, conficiens ; 379 depellens, pan- 
1 dens; progn. fr. 3 Cana fuliz fugiens, clamans, fundens: Lach. in 
* support of his violent and clumsy changes has these words ‘nam via 
solis obliqua est, totus obliquus zodiacus, lumen solis nequaquam semper 
obliquum est’; the point of which so far as Lucr. and the latitude cf 
Rome Berlin or Cambridge are concerned I have in vain attempted to 
see: with 692 and 693 lustrans comp. Manil. 111 515 Annua quod lus- 
trans consumit tempora mundum. — 699 noctes cet.: Virg. geor. 11 482 
vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet ; if the meaning indeed be the same. 
700 radiatum: 462 radiati lumina solis. insigne: Cic. de nat. deor. 1 
100 cum ipsum mundum, cum eius membra, caelum terras maria, cumque 
Morum insignia, solem lunam stellaaque vidissent. — 701 Aut etiam cet.: 
he must provide as usual for the hypothesis that a fresh sun is born 
every day. sic refers of course to 696 quia crossior est cet, — 703 
eerta. parte: a particular quarter which varies every day throughout the 
year. certa desurgere parte: Hor. sat. 11 2 76 ut pallidus omnis Cena 
desurgat dubia ; 1 4 31 nequid Summa deperdat metuens ; 11 2 105 Non 
aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo: Lucr. himself 11 703 egigni corpore. 
vivo ; vi 761 quibus effiant causis, — 704 seo what is said in notes 1 to 
prove that a v. is here lost: unless it be so, there is nothing to indicate 
that he is speaking of the daily creation of a new sun, as he manifestly 
must be doing: comp. too the similar way in which he concludes his 
discussion of the moon in the next paragraph, 748—750 Quo minus eat 
mirum si certo tempore luna Gignitur et certo deletur tempore rusus cet. 
Among those who thus ‘seem to speak the truth’ was Heraclitus, who 
also held like Epicurus that it was epos odes dvépumeiov. 

705—750 : the moon may borrow its light from the sun, increasing 
as it recedes from him, until, when directly opposite, it shews its full 
face; and again diminishing as it again approaches: in this caso the 
moon must be a round ball moving below the sun: it may shine too 
with its own light, and its partial or total concealment may be caused 
by an opaque body invisible to us getting between it and us in various 
ways: or thirdly it may be a ball half bright half opaqne which pre- 
sents to us all these various phases, as the Chaldees assert in opposition 
to the first hypothesis, that of the astronomers: or lastly a new moon 
may be born daily, each successively presenting a different phase : thus 
many things, for instance the four seasons, come round in regular order. — 


348 NOTES II 


Epic. l.l. 94 reasons in just the same way, xevocets re aevjvys xai xáur 
omrdnpdoas Kai ard oxpopiiy rob cdparos rovrov Sivas’ dy yi 

xal xard oxnpariopods dépos ópolos, Et re xal as! trerposÜrjaes xal xard 
dvras rpórovs xaff ois xal rà wap’ sjpiv deuvójueva ixaMiras els rds roírov 
oi eiBovs droBóces...£re r' evBéxera rjv aeijvqe d£ davrijs Exar 73 dés, 
dyBéyeras Bi nal ded ro jMov. xal ydp wap’ rjpiv Gewpeiras oAAd piv if 
davrüv iyovra wodda 8 dd! erépuv... 8 Eupacis rod mporwov ey airj 
Bívara: piv yiveoGat xal xard rapadAayiy piepáw xal ar! érirpóotow rai 
xarà mávras vpórovs Sao. dv Ócupoivro rà axpdwsvov rois dxuvop£vois Ker 
Aéro. The reasoning is quite the same as in the preceding sections: any 
of these theories may be true, and as none can be proved not to be true, 
none being opposed to sense, all are equally true: any one therefore 
paxónevos rois tvapyjpacw ovdérore Bvvijerax drapagias yvyoíov perada- 
Béáv: the attainment of this drapagia yrjows being the end Epicurus 
and Lucretius had before them in writing their physics, and not the 
vain ambition to propagate idle mathematical and other theories. — 707 
and 724 Ad speciem ad visum: 1v 235 quae poterit res Accidere ad 
speciem quadrata ; 242 speciem quo vertimus. 708 pleno bene: this 
use of bene is a favourite one with Cicero. — 712 signorum per orbem: 
see n. to 691 signiferi orbis, Lucr. here gives a lucid statement of the 
true cause. 714 cursus viam : 1124 iter viai and 1 626 iter ome 
viarum seem not unlike: Vitruvius zx 2 1 (4 17) cursum itineris sui 

715 Est quare possit --est ut possit, so common in Lucr. 

see n. to 1 442 erit ut possint; it means therefore simply potest ; and is 
not used as 730 sit cur, where cur has its usual force: see also n. to 
vr 132. Plut. de plac. phil. 11 28 mentions Anaximander and Antiphon 
as holding that the moon shone with its own light; but who hit upon 
this notion of the parusitical opaque body in order to explain its phases, 
Idon't know. The observant Thales taught that its light was derived 
from the sun. 

720 si forte = fortasse, is found in Cicero, as de off. 11 70 én uno illo 
aut, si forte, in liberis eius mane gratia: see Madvig emend. Liv. p. 
123: it serves therefore here as a connecting particle in passing to a 
new hypothesis, and is the samo as £st etiam ut versari possit, ut globus 
cet. — 729 eam partem i.e. the dimidiam partem just mentioned. 
726 glomeraminis atque pilai seems a hendyadis for the globus pilai of 
120. 727 Babyl. Chald. doct.: he speaks of the theory of Berosus, 
of which Vitruv. 1x 2 (4) gives a full account : I will quote the begiu- 
ning, Berosus qui a Chaldaeorum civitate sew natione progressus in 
Asiam. etiam disciplinam Chaldaicam patefecit, ita eat profeseus, pilam 
esse ex dimidia parte candentem, reliqua habere caeruleo colore. cum 
aulem. cursum ilineris sui peragens subiret sub orbem solis, tunc. eam 
radiis et impetu caloris corripi convertique candentem, propter eius pro- 


350 NOTES II 


rallel to those given just above to shew how the moon may receive her 
light. Epic. L1. 96 gives us a similar choice, deAeupes jAlov xal cddjras 
Bivaras piv yiverBar xai ard oBiow, kafimep xal map’ sjptv robro Óeuptiras 
quéápevov- ai bj kal wor! trerpóaDqow dAXaw viv, 3j ys fj odpaved 1j twos 
iripov rowírov: and Diogenes adds just below iv 8% rj SuuBexdrp rept 
diéoeus Taira Mya, xal rov Pdiov éxAedrew aeojrgs ixurxorobeqs, cory 
88 roi ríjs yijs oxuioparos: dAAd kal kar dvaxwpyow. — 751 comp. Virg. 
geor. 1 478 Defectus solis varios lunaeque labores. latebras does not 
appear to occur elsewhere with this application. 754 obetruere : 
there seems an allusion to the technical use, obstruere fenestras, obstruere 
lumina or luminibus, though I cannot find an instance exactly similar 
to the present. 758 and 765 Tempore eodem: so 1045 Tempore 
eodem. alii facere id non quise putentur, 757 Corpus quod cet: 
comp. 717—719. 758 comp. 652 atque suos efflavit languidus ignit. 
761 interstingui, & very rare word, hardly occurring elsewhere in clas- 
sical Latin, unless in Appul. met. iv p.204, — — 763 super = insuper: 
see n. to1049. — 764 rigidas. . umbras : old poot in Cic. Tusc. disp. 137 
ubi rigida. constat crassa caligo inferum : ‘even darkness which may be 
felt’ coni, the cone of the earth's shadow; so that coni would secm to 
define tho umbras, as 369 pericli does the cladem: considering what 
Epicurus and Lucretius’ conceptions were of the shape of the earth, 
they must surely have blindly accepted from astronomers this fact of ita 
conical shadow: the force of Menstrua is not at once apparent, as she 
has to pass most months without any eclipse: yet these do depend on 
her monthly revolution ; and if her orbit uy in the plane of the ecliptic, 
there would of course be an eclipse every full moon. — 765 succurrere 
=succedere, used in this its literal sense is almost or quite unexampled: 
Fore. compares its metaphorical use in Cic. pro Sex. Roscio 31. 769 
Cur cet. a8 758 foll. of the sun, — 770 per: see n. to 1 841 Ignibus ex. 
771—782: ‘having thus explained how all that goes on above in 
the heaven may take place, the movements of sun and moon and their 
eclipses, I now come back to the infancy of the world and the earth 
and proceed to shew what then took place! 778 quicquid = quicque, 
as eo often in Lucr. resolvi: vi 46 Pleraque ressolui, where he is 
talking of the same questious: a rare use of the word, not unlike that 
in Quintil. inst. vir 9 14 nec refert quomodo sit facta amphibolia aut 
quo resolcatur, — 714 Virgil says obscurely caelique vias and caelique 


meatus, with reference probably to this passage. 776 offecto: see n. 
to 1 156 Officiuntur. 779 convisunt keeps up the metaphor of coni- 
vent and aperto lumine: 11 357 Omnia convisens oculis loca. 780 


Vunc redeo cet. from which he had digressed after 508. 781 én lum. 
as cet. : see n. to 212 and Virgil there quoted. 783 crerint - de- 


BOOK V 351 


ererint, is somewhat archaic and used by Cicero in imitating old legal 
language: yet Catul Lxiv 150 germanum amittere crevi. 

783—820: first herbage sprang up, then trees, then living things: in 
the newness of creation the earth produced the larger creatures, birds 
first, even as now it produces spontancously worms and the like: then 
lastly man, whom it fed from its pores with a moisture resembling milk : 
in the perpetual spring of the new world the children needed nothing 
more than what the earth thus supplied. — 789 Principio cet.: in their 
account of the first production of things the carly philosophers would be 
likely to agree more or less. Lucr. probably had a special eye to Empe- 
docles: thus we are told in Plut. de plac. phil. v 26 and Galen that 
Empedocles rpóra róv (da rd 8évbpa ex yis dvaSivad yor, plants with 
him being imperfect animals. Virgil in geor. 1 has frequent allusions 
to Lucr. in return: comp. too the conclusion of his brief epicurean cos- 
mogony, ecl. v1 39 Incipiant silvae cum primum surgere, cumque Kara 
ger ignaros errent animalia montis, — 786 per auras cet: Virg. geor. 
1363 dum se laetus ad auras Palmes agit laxis per purum immissua 
habenis. 788 and 790 primum seems to have this force, birds have 
the rudiments of feathers, quadrupeds have hairs or bristles as soon as 
they are born before they begin to perform any of the functions of life ; 
to the earth as soon as formed begun to put forth its hairs or feathers, 
herbage and plants, before it yielded any other production. — 791 mor- 
talia saecla here — 193 animalis, every living thing. — 798 Nam neque 
cet. in refutation of the stoical belief: u 1153 Maud, ut opinor, enim 
mortalia saecla superne Aurea de caelo demisit funis in arva. 795 
merito cel: comp. 821, and 11 998 Quapropter merito maternum nomen 
adepta est: he loves to inculcate this truth. 797 Multaque cet.: this 
too he is fond of dwelling upon, as an important confirmation of his 
theory as to the beginning of sense and life: 11 871 Quippe videre licet 
vivos ezistere vermes Stercore de taetro cct. and elsewhere, 800 nova, 
when their powers were in their vigorous freshness: 907 tellure nova 
caeloque recenti, — 809 tempore verno: comp. 818 819: there was then 
perpetual spring ; ver illud erat, ver magnus agebat Orb 808 Fol- 
liculos: this word meaning originally a small suck, is used for any light 
envelope rind or husk. feretís: comp. tv 58 Cum tereti ponunt tunicae 
aestate cicadae, and n. to 1 35. 805 mortalia saecla is hero of course 
men, of whom as distinguished from all other living things he continues 
to speak to the end of the paragraph. Lach. strangely misunderstands 
and corrupts the passage: it is true that 791 mortalia saecla means e 
living things; and so it does probably 1 1153; but Lucr. hus never a. 
hesitation in using a word or phrase in different senses, when the lt 
guage permits him to do so, and he quite disregards any conseque 
ambiguity. mortalia saecla is gonerully with him synonymous wi 


BOOK V 353 


lis natura animantis, fudit: 917 tellus animalia fudit ; Virg. geor. 1 
3 Fudit equom magno tellus percussa tridenti; Aen. vui 138 quem 
indida Maia.. fudit. 825 Aerias: 1 12 Aeriae primum volucres. 
wiantibu’ formis, as he elsewhere uses variae, simply to express the 
ifferent species: seo n. to 1 589; and comp. just above 786 Arboribus 
wiis, — 827 Destitit cet.: 11 1150 effetaque tellus Viz animalia parva 
‘eat quae cuncta creavit Saecla deditque ferarum ingentia corpora partu ; 
Viod. Sic. 17 6 nj» & yjv dd páAXov arepeowpéiy Und re ToU wept vv 
Aue wupés xai rív svejparuy rà rekevratoy uspért SóvagÓni pndiv Tov 
above Quoyovéy xr.) spatio def. vet: comp. r1 1174 spatio aetatis 
fusa vetusto, and n. there. 828 829 comp. 834 835. — 891 ver- 
wre: meo n. to 111 502 reflexit, 882 Namque cet.: u 77 Augescunt 
liae gentes, aliae minuuntur oet. 835 ex alio—alter = 829 Ez alio 
lius: see n. to 1v 688 Est alio—alier. 836 pote: see n. to 1 1 and 
i Suave: as there said a neuter adj. is one of the rare cases in which 
ncr. omits the subst. verb: 111 1079 Nec devitari letum pote ; and this 
wwe of pote for potest is very common in Latin ; but the omission of fuit 
1 not so usual ; yet comp. Martial 1x 15 Inscripsit tumulis septem ecele- 
wa virorum Se fecisse Chloe. quid pote simplicius ? comp. too Petron. 
at 51 Caesar non pote validius quam expavit, which is like immane, 
Mirum quantum, 836 ferre is understood to nequeat and. possit from 
‘wht, The stoical moral is as usual much the same as the epicurean: 
V. Anton. Ix 28 ratrd dor td rod xóapov eyxixdia, dvo xdrw, d£ alüvos. 
His oliva. 

837—854: at first the earth tried to produce monsters of all kinds, 
hilf-men half-women, creatures without feet or without hands or mouths, 
oe with limbe not separated ; so that they could not grow up nor con- 
tinue their kind: they all therefore perished off. | 839 Androgynum: 
Livy xxvi 11 4 ef Sinuessae natum ambiguo inter marem ac feminam. 
veeu infantem, quos androgynos vulgus, ut pleraque, faciliore ad dupli- 
tenda verba Graeco sermone, appellat : Ovid calls it hermaphroditus which 
became the usual name. énferutraque: see notes 1 to 11 518. nec utrum. 
le neutrum ; as rv 1217 Et neque utrum superavit eorum : Lach. further 
llustrates this use. necuter and neuter are as we said to 1v 1217 really 
the same word: Ov. met. 1v 378 nec femina dici Nec puer ut possint ; 
Muirumque et utrumque videntur; Mart. xiv 174 Masculus. intravit 
fontes, emersit utrumque. — Lucr. in this passage imitates and partly 
Mates Empedocles: comp. 238 IIoXAd piv dugtmpdcwna xol duspiorepy’ 
Wéorro Bovyej dvipémpupa, rà 9 ipa e&avérddov "Avbpodwij Boi- 
pare, pepcynéva. rjj piv da’ dvSpav, Tjj 8% yuawodwij, oxupois joxpive 
now: with the beginning and end of this passage Lucr. is quite in ao 
wd; the Bovyerj—foíxpava he wholly disallows, as we shall see 87F 
iL where he triumphantly refates such notions. The fovyerj dvSpc- 


23 


354 NOTES II 


pupa was very famous: the great champion of the final cause Aristotle 
phys. 1 8 and his commentators Themistius and Simplicius assail it 
840 Orla pedum partim: Virg. geor. 1v 310 Trunca pedum primo, ma- 
nuum : the gen. after viduata is strauge, and apparently after the analogy 
of adjectives like in meaning, ezpers etc.; though 11 843 he has secreta te- 
poris: it is possible that the eivies ópov of Empedocles 233, whom he 
here imitates, may have suggested the genitive. — 840 841 here too 
Lucr. seems to be imitating the manner of Empedocles, while differing 
entirely in the matter: 232 "He wohAai iy xépoat dvasyeres dfMargrar. 
Tupvoi à ddalovro Bpaxioves eiv.des Spwy, “Oppard v' ola whardro zerqrei- 
ovra perórav: such a wandering about of single organs and limbs and 
their subsequent union Lucr. would have thought absurd; for Empedocles 
continues Avrdp éxei xard piov euioyero Saipore Saipey, Tair re avprin- 
reoxoy Sry owvixvpoey txaara,”ANAa re rpós rois wodAd Saqverts éLeycrorre: 
and so Censorinus 4 7 Empedocles autem egregio suo carmine, quod eius- 
modi esse praedicat, Lucretius ut vix humana videatur stirpe creatus, fale 
quiddam coufirmat. primo membra singula ex terra quasi praegnate pae- 
sim edita deinde coisse et effecisse solidi hominis materiam igni simul & 
umore permixtam, — 844 quod for. us.: see n. to 1v 831 quae foret urs. 
846 absterruit has the same force as 1v 1234 cuiquam Absterrent and 1064 
Absterrere sibi, wheresee note. — 847 comp. 1 564 quibus possint aevi con- 
tingere florem. — 849 delere, the sole instance in Lucr. of a hypermetrical 
v.; once only too, 1v 741 equi atque, he elides an iambus: both these licences 
are far commoner in Virgil. The elision at the end of a v. is absolutely 
unknown to Homer: indeed ovx of8’ in an epigram of Callimachus seems 
the only certain instance in Greek hexameter verse. Whoever, Greek 
or Latin, introduced the practice, must have done it through misappre- 
hending Homer ; for surely his verse is dactylic hexam. catal — 880 
und 856 procudere: see n. to 11 1115. 852 remissis gives an excel- 
lent sense: iv 1114 Membra voluptatis dum vi labefacta liquescunt, 
853 habere cet. i.e. videmus debere habere utrumque cet.: ulerque is in 
the dependent clause according to a favourite habit of Lucr.: see n. to1]: 
15 capta..quamqwe. Lachmann's changes are too many and violent. 

855—877: many races of regulurly organised creatures must have 
died off, because they wanted either some natural power by which to! 
protect themselves, or could not be turued to use by man and be saved 
thereby: these fell a prey to others and disappeared, unable to endure 
the struggle for existence. — 855 animantum are opposed to the moa 
strous abortions last spoken of: it was not a natural uufitness for lifs 
but outward circumstances that prevented their continuance, Granting 
Lucretius the premisses from which he starts, his subsequent deduction f. 
are eiiuently able and logical. — 856 prüpagando, 850 prüpagamde: 
he has 8 five times, à twice: but always the subst. prüpago : 11 216 rife 


BOOK V 357 


lived like the beasts of the field; ignorant of tillage, they fed on what 
the earth supplied of itself, acorns and berries; and drank of the run- 
ning.waters: they were without fire or clothes or houses, without law 
government marriage: they slept on the ground, not fearing the dark, 
to which they had been used from childhood: they rather dreaded real 
danger from the fiercer beasts. 926 Durius cet. Virgil’s homines 
durum genus and Terrea progenies. quod is of course the rel. pronoun, 
=quippe quod cet. or ut pote a tellure productum as Creech interprets. 
928 Fundatum cet.: 1v 827 fastigia posse Surarum ac feminum pedibus 
Sundata plicari, Bracchia tum porro validis ex apta lacertis: Arnob. 11 
16 imitates Lucr. as his wont is. 931 volventia neut. as vi 315 
Omnia coniciens in eum volventia cursum. 932 Volgivago : 1v 1071 
Volgivagaque vagus Venere. 934 mol. arva: Virg. geor. 1 494 in- 
curvo terram molitus aratro: Aen. vu 157 humili designat moenia fossa 
Moliturque locum, the word appears to have pretty much the same 
force, carefully prepares for the purpose in hand. — 935 Nec nova cet.: 
1366 Et nova defodere in terram virgulta per agros. 937 Quod sol 
cet: Macrob. sat, v 1 65 compares Virg. geor. 11 500 Quos rami fruc- 
tus, quos ipsa volentia rura Sponte tulere sua, carpsit. — 938 plac. pec.: 
Horace more coarsely sat. 11217 cum sale panis Latrantem stomachum. 
bene leniet ; 8 5 Quae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. 939 
cur. : 1131 tucunde corpora curant: acorns and arbute berries are 
thus joined by Virg. geor. 1 148 cum iam glandes atque arbuta sacrae 
Deficerent siloae et victum. Dodona negaret; and Ov. met. 1 102. per se 
dabat omnia tellus... Arbuteos fetus . . Et quae deciderant patula. Iovis 
arbore glandes. 940 nunc hiberno tempore cet.: and at the present 
day in December you may see large tracts of the Peloponnese covered 
with the arbute trees laden with their bright scarlet fruit. 944 
ampla: Wak. quotes Hor. sat. 11 2 101. Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas 
regibus. — 946 decursus aquai or aquarum is a favourite phrase which 
he uses four times. 947. Claru citat is a very graphic expression: the 
clear rills tumbling down from the high hills in those climates are 
audible from a great distance, especially Per loca pastorum deserta atque 
otia dia: Lacb. in his sarcastic aud most unsatisfactory note says ' feras 
decursum aquae, qui vix audiri potest, frustra clare audire iubet.' What- 
ever it may be with the waters from the high hills of Berlin, those from 
the hills of Greece and Italy can be heard far enough. Had he known 
more of those countries, he would not by changing nec into hic make 
Horace invite Maecenas to quit his palace where he had the whole scene 
before his eyes and to come to the poct's villa where he would have had 
to look through or over many magni montes in order to see the Aesulae 
arvum and the Telegoni iuga parricidae. With the use of Clarus comp. 
Aen. vit 141 pater omnipotens ter caelo clarus ab alto Intonuit. 


BOOK V 359 


985 validique : see n. to 11 285 uno rarioque : the plur. Zospitibus is in 
favour of the que of mss. 

988—1010: men then died much about the same as now: here and 
there they were mangled by wild-beasts and perished from want of help; 
but then many thousands did not full in battle in a single day: ships 
too and therefore shipwrecks were unknown : want and ignorance then 
caused some deaths; as now do luxury and malice. — 988 nimio plus 
is generally used absolutely for ‘too much’; bnt sometimes compara- 
tively as here: Plaut. Bacch. 122 Quem sapere nimio censui plus quam 
Thalem; 150 Vixisse nimio satiust iam quam vivere; Livy 1 37 4 nimio 
plus quam velim nostrorum ingenia sunt mobilia; xx1x 33 4 multitudine 
quae nimio maior erat Syphacem iuvante: Lucr. v1 1196 Nec nimio post. 
988 mortalia saecla — mortales, as 805, where see note, 1169 and 1238. 
989 ling. lum. vitae: 111 542 Lumina qui lincunt ; 1025 Lumina . . reli- 
quit ; Cic. de suo cons. 24 Luce serenanti vitalia lumina liquit ; frag. de 
glor. jampridem lumina linquens. 993 Viva cet.: Attius 226 natis 
eepulcro ipse est parens ; Ov. met. vi 664 Egerere inde dapes demersaque 
viscera gestit: Flet modo seque. vocat. bustum miserabile nati; xux 865 
Viscera. viva traham; xv 525 Viscera viva trahi; Enn. ann. 141 Vul- 
turus . . miserum mandebat homonem. Heu quam crudeli condebat mem- 
bra sepulcro ; Spenser fa. qu. 11 8 16 To be entombed in the raven or the 
Kight : before them all Gorgias yóres fuyuyo ragot. There is absolutely 
no reason for understanding viscera in any but the sense it always has 
in Lucr. viz the flesh, or all between the skin and bones, either here 
or in Tusc. disp. 11 34; this sense it has too in Ovid. 1.1.: e, which the 
Romans pronounced like our v, often in alliteration expresses indignant 
pity; as Aen. vi 833; Cic. pro Sest. 48 fortissimum virum, ne videret 
"victorem vivus inimicum, eadem sibi manu vitam exhausisse, and notice 
just before this the same effect produced by the union of p and v: 59 
‘vious, ut aiunt, eat et videns cum victu ac vestitu. suo publicatus. — 997 
Donique as 708, 723 and 11 1116. vermina: Paulus Fest. p. 374 * ver- 
mina dicuntur dolores corporis cum quodam minuto motu quasi a ver- 
mibus scindatur. hic dolor Graece crpó$os dicitur." 998 vellent 
i e. poscerent: Bentl compares Sil Ital xi 166 medicinam vulnera 
poscunt. 999 sub signis ducta : Cic. ad Att. xvi 8 2 Antonium cum 

Alaudarum ad urbem pergere. ..legionem eub signis ducere; Plaut. 
peeud. 761 Omnis ordine ego sub signis ducam legiones meas Ave sinistr 
it means ready for battle. 1000 comp. 95 Una dies dabit ex 
‘Wak. compares Enn. ann. 297 [AMilia] multa dies in bello conficit unus. 
1002 temere cet. : see 11 1060 and n. there. 1003 minas pon.: Pn 
1v (ur) 10 6 Ponat et in sicco molliter unda minas. 1004 1005 cor 
11 559 Subdola cum ridet placidi pellacia ponti. 1007 Tum dein 
see n. to mir 529; and comp. Val. Flaccus vir 109 Quaerenti tunc deir 


360 NOTES II 


viam. leto dabat: with this and 999 Multa milia dabat exitio comp. 
Aen. v 806 Milia multa daret leto. 1008 copia mersat: v1 1176 situ. 
arida corpora mersans is another bold application of this word. 

1011— 1027 : next the use of huts and skins and fire softened their 
bodies, marriage and the ties of family their tempers : then neighbours 
made treaties of friendship and alliance, which mostly they observed, 
though not always. 1013 Conubium: see n. to n1 776. 1015 
alsia : the comparative alsius is found in Cicero, alsiosus in Varro and 
Pliny. 1018 caeli sub tegmine : 1 988 sub caeli tegmine, 11 663 sub 
tegmine caeli, —— 1018 ing. freg. sup.: Ovid tristia rr 14 33 with a 
different force Ingenium fregere meum mala. — 1020 nec laed. nec viol. 
is inculeated again and again by Epic. in Diog. Laer. x 150 13 e 
dria cos Sixaudy dort ap oXov Tod avpdépovros ls rà ps} BAdarray ddApows 
un Prdmreabas. S00 rv (uw. pij rjBivaro cwÜrxas rouioÓas ds vrip 
ro po} Bddwrav Edna pyBt PrdxrecGar, mpós Taira over dou ob 
Bixatov oir diwov, Saavrws Bi kal ráv evar Soa pr} Bivaro 1) px} ifoi- 
Aero rds. owbijxas mouiobar tds txtp rod uj BAderay pySt Bddrrecbar 
xrÀ. Luer. presents only the fair side of the theory: the speaker in 
Plato de rep. 1t 2 gives a harsher explanation than Epicurus does why 
men think Avotredciy fvOéobar GAAjAow ux Bv prt’ dBexeioÜni. 
1022 Lalbe seems here to denote mere inarticulate cries. 1025 bona 
magnaque pare: Wak. quotes from Terence and Valerius Max. in- 
stances of this pleonasm: Lucr. as we have seen loves the like. 1037 
comp. 856 and 850. 

1028—1090 : nature and need prompted men to the uso of speech; 
for all creatures feel their natural powers: the calf will butt before his 
horns protrude; and so with other beasts birds etc. : it is absurd to sup- 
pose that one man could have invented speech ; for how could he him- 
self know what he wanted to teach, or persuade others to learn? and 
why should not man take to applying different sounds to denote dif- 
ferent things, when brute beasts use different cries to express different 
passions? as we seo in the case of dogs horses seagulls crows and other 
creatures. He now comes to the question *quaeri solitum" says Gel- 
lius x 4 ‘uput philosophos ¢vca rd óvópara sint j Oéce.’ Epic. himself 
in Diog. Laer. x 75 says rd óvópara 46 doxís pi} Béra yevírDas, ddd? 
airds rds pices rv dvOpumuy Kad! txaora ivy Dia. racxoscas wdOy kal 
Tha AapBavotcas avrdopara Mus róv dépa éxmipmay xr. Plato in 
the Cratylus appears to agree pretty nearly with Epicurus and Lucr. as 
well as Lucretius’ contemporary the learned pythagorean Nigidius Fi- 
gulus: Gellius l.l. nomina verbaque non positu fortuito, sed quadam vi 
et ratione naturae facta esse P. Nigidius in grammaticis commentariis 
docet, rem sane in philosophiae dissertationibus celebrem. Democritus 
and Aristotle seem to have held the contrary view. 1029 uti. expr.: 


BOOK V 361 


nature forced them to utter general sounds; experience of their use 
made them give definite terms to definite things. nom. rerum: Hor. 
sat. I$ 99—111, an epicurean passage, has clearly had Lucr. before 
him: with this and 1058 Pro vario sensu varia res voce notaret comp. 
LL 103 Donec verba quibus voces sensusque. notarent, Nominaque inve- 
sere ; then with Hor. 1.1. 99 Cum prorepserun! primis animalia terris, 
Mutum et turpe pecus comp. 791 foll. ; with glandem atque cubilia prop- 
ter Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro Pugnabant armis 
quae post fabricaverat usus comp. 1416 Sic odium coepit glandis, sic 
il relicta Strata cubilia sunt——obiret, 1283 Arma antiqua. manus 
ungues cet. ; with Oppida coeperunt munire comp. 1108 Condere coepe- 
runt urbis; with 109 rapientis more ferarum comp. 939 vitam tracta- 
bant more ferarum; with 111 Jura inventa metu comp. 1144 urague 
constituere and all that follows; then Horace concludes with the fa- 
vourite Lucretian expression fateare necesse est. 

1031 infantia in its primary sense; Cicero uses it metaphorically, 
but with much the same force: see Forc. 1033 quoad or quod, as 11 
348 quod cernere possis,- quatenus. abuti uti. 1035 inurget, if 
found any where else, appears to occur only in a very doubtful passage of 
Appul met. p. 536. curious use of the Greek syno- 
nyme of catuli. lexicons cite no other instance of 
this word. 1041 tur, whén speech first came into use. 1045 Temp. 
tod.: comp. 765 and 756. 1047 unde insita cet.: 182 Notities divis 
Aominum unde est insita primum, Quid vellent facere ut scirent animoque 
viderent, where see notes: notities here, as there, is a poetical substitute 
for Epicurus technical xpédmjis. 1049 sciret: see notes 1, where 
this reading is shewn to be necessary; and n. to 1 27 fulget. 1001 
gaudia gliscunt: Pacuv. 294 gliscit gaudium. — 1003 Inritata, magna, 
Mollia, nudantia: see n. to 13. Inritata, ricta, 1065 restricta: Plaut. 
capt. 485 Ne canem quidem inritatam voluit quisquam imitarier, Saltem, 
i non adriderent, dentes ut vestringerent: Wak. well compares Donatus 
to Andr. 597 ‘inritatus. ducitur autem verbum a canibus qui restrictis 
dentibus hanc litteram r imitantur". 1064 ricta: v1 1195 rictum ; 
and so Cic. Verr. iv 94: 1v 1213 vulta.  restricta by drawing back the 
soft lips: Appul. apol. p. 392 Restrictis forte si labellis rigeris, — 1068 Et 
eum, 1071 Et cum, 1077 Et cum, 1082 Et quom: seo n. to 1 281 Et 
cum mollis, 1069 Suspensis: 111 196 aura suspensa levisque: so sus- 
penso pede, gradu and the like: it seems to mean hardly allowed to fall. 
teneros seems proleptic, they make a pretence of biting, but so as t 
thew at the same time that they moan no harm. 1070 gannit 
edulant, 1071 baubantur all express primarily sounds made by dogs, 
Nonius explains s. vv. with reference to Lucr. 1074 equus iuvenes. 
Hor. od. 11 8 21 Te suis matres metuunt iuvencis, of young men. — 10: 


Slee à Hp eee mire uo WR am clIcun TW err o4 8 re 
ne nie x emg are ——— 
em emeeeres cil wem e <penren wcwe n Cn a 
248 wamerw derum miens enne at € gemueie Co erm ne 


"Xo CC enema oe Leer Bula 07! 5 mns rat 
Cp meee aer au avyen vom Ge Tumeur po ares ore cS 
= o p creer jemi ernie & > me 
ms e se deret weet de dn. ^ ll mm peser E 
cm Noe duo i 4— dime o acim comm cm 9A cor 
Marr at tiene ur 223 n eu 9 non r CAS irene 
foie AY esemer ems vow met wem nos enm 
lar eame müsscnew vcr n viue ie wu wes ue eR vu» 
I. em omoema seem, Toman. a 
a TED euepese rune tus dne enjmeum ae mea denn 


LAT bwüsonet mam fours eng 
mme puer lass 213i $ 29 year m 
wm sebo) tad syn f densa de ws ney im qvem aemuvR v 
Laemin tat V “ae wort, LEE meen d. egre  cmmum inereo 
new Jue crie sates of usse vut wu See méme soe m 
wm Fn eee on Qe en's ue eun se dagren 
ama ee mane VÉ aur Ges V. sue einem ar nunt Tue ee sume a uw 


ae Yan mq 2 


wo eenpene mut dem moss 


m omuia 


werk vut wer munis acTEIDDUeC 


ae remenumet me ue yin 
penis moe 9^ va wringer. vui M be wage mime in 
canes, mage S errr v sie. VBE Eom Tp ws crum 
they had attested evprems pre hervor eomurv ihr Jigme 
Beaty e vs eid Vv, 12149 mecwwm J imi mu 
hose tion puris 


wu 


da ^mettors tw Weert Vo euch y Mh, al ru ince ema of me 
peldton ; fog redo, euni than Wo: eed in Ve wm d ree Hj nd mima 
ed. pation rodierusd, mye Cornr: rex od triarie redit, sare Levy: aud 
t6 fortune mone oo vobrrnt und the Sie. — 1142 eemmexem: 1i 
we ator inate Sb wor AB partion ie. ez ike eni 
portion on aliii docuere: wn, ovatum in tine West wr! 3 Ei 
setast ; 1310. part prae we minere leneen; iz TS Interne 
pw, — 1144 Jura, beyilrin, 1147 legen artaue iura ; in the former o 
these words ure probably xynonyres ; in the latter tautclogieal: thou 
V ever ius bns n wider menning than lez and includes all which is 
git 1 be legally right: Horace wo when he wrote Qui consulta p 


364 NOTES II 


trum qui leges iuraque servat, had probably no accurate distinction in 
his mind between the last two words, as iura comprises strictly speaking 
consulta, leges and many other things besides. 1145 and 1150 colere 
aevom: so Plautus and Terence vitam colere for vivere. 1152 guem- 
que i.e. every one who perpetrates the vis and iniuria. 1156 there 
is probably some sarcasm in the divom; though it may be a mere con- 
ventional term of speech, and said with reference to the offender's 
thoughts. — 1157 id fore clam: Plaut. trucul. rv 3 21 Mea nunc faci- 
nora aperiuntur, clam quae speravi fore; Ter. adel. 71 Si sperat fore 
clam: see n. to x 568 palam est. Here again we may notice, as was 
observed in n. to 1020, that Lucr. softens and tones down what Epicurus 
himself expresses in all its naked harshness, Diog. Laer. x 151 9 d&uía 
ot kaf éavryv kaxóv, dÀX iy rà xard rjv tropiay Poy el py Ajoa vois 
Vrip róv rotoírav ierrqeóras Kodaatds. oix tore rov MÉpa rt vowüvra Sy 
avvébevro xpos dddijdous els 10 pi} Birra. psit. BAderren as, srurreter 
See Mejor, xil. prpubas rl 105 sapóvros NavBdny péxpe ydp xaruovpodijs 
aSpdov «t xai Mjre: Sen. epist. 97 makes much of this theme, eleganter 
itaque ab Epicuro dictum puto potest nocenti contingere ut lateat, latendi 
fides non potest. . tuta scelera ease possunt, secura non possunt, and more 
to the same purpose: timere semper et expavescere et securitati. diffidere: 
and so the epicurean in Cic. de fin. 1 50 quamvis occulte fecerit, numquam 
tamen id confidet fore semper occultum cet. — 1189 protraze: see n. to 
1 233 consumpse, and comp. 111 650 abstraze, 

1161—1193: men believed in and worshipped gods, because they 
saw with their waking minds and still more in sleep shapes of preter- 
human size and beauty and strength: as these shapes were ever pre- 
sent and as their might appeared so great, they deemed them to be 
immortal; and to be blessed, because they could do such deeds and 
bad no fear of death: they saw too the seasons change, and all the 
wonders of the heaven; they therefore placed their gods in heaven and 
believed all things to be governed by their providence. 1163 sacra, 
1164 sdcra: see n. to 1v 1259 liquidis et liquida. — 1169 divom cet: 
something has been said already of the gods of Epicurus, 146 foll. and 
11 646 foll. and many passages quoted: Sextus adv. math. 1x 25 exactly 
agrees with Lucr. "Emixoupos 8& ix rv xard roUs Ürvovs $avracióv olera. 
Tos dvOpumovs fvvora toraxévar Geod. peyduv yàp eibiuv, dri, xai 
diÜpurropápdrov xard rods txvous mpocmerróvrav vmékaoy kal rais dier 
Gciais Smdpyew twas rotoírovs Gcovs dvOpwropsppovs. 1170 animo 
vigilante, 1171 in somnis: Velleius in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 46 a natura 
habemus omnes omnium. gentium speciem nullam aliam nisi humanam 
deorum. quae enim alia forma occurrit umquam aut vigilanti cuiquam 

3 dormienti? all this part of Cicero will illustrate Lucr. who means 
say that all these sensible impressions of the form size and beauty 


BOOK V 365 


of the gods are true, even that of their immortality: it is only the, 
mental inferences added to these impressions which are false, that of 
their power and strength and providence. — 1177 Et tamen: comp. 
1125 and n. to 1 1050: * putting all the previous considerations aside, 
this that’: Cic. de sen. 16 supplies a good instance of this force, notum. 
enim vobis carmen est; et tamen ipsius Appii extat oratio i. e. and even 
if the verses of Ennius were not known to you, yet Appius own 
speech is extant to inform you. I am astonished that the latest editor 
Halm says to et tamen of all mss. *malim etiam." 1178 convinci : 
he has often used vinco for convinco; here he uses convinci for vinci; 
and I can find no second instance. — putabant, 1179 putabant, 1181 
videbant, 1176 manebat, 1170 videbant: this monotony of terminations 
is common in the older poets who were more unconcerned about such 
pointa than the later. 1180 mortis timor which Lucr. and Epicurus 
#0 often insist on as the main cause of man’s misery. vezaret: the subj. 
of course expresses their thought. 1183 caeli rationes cet.: Sextus 
LL doc 88 iri rjv drapdBarov kat etraxrov vüv olpavíoy ríryrtr wapa- 
quónevo. gaol rjv dpyjv rais rav Ócüv imwolas dxé ravrys yeyovévai 
YpuTov. 1187 tradere, facere = accus. subst.: see n. to 1 418. 1188 
deum templa seems here to have much the same force as 948 silves- 
tria templa Nympharum. — 1189 now et luna, Luna dies et nox et 
noctis signa: Lach. to support his weak alteration says ‘si poeta in 
utroque éravdAnp voluisset, debebat scribere moz e£ luna, Nox et 
luna, dies; quibus non poterat subici . . ef noctis signa’; but it was 
probably in order that he might add e£ noctis that he has made this vari- 
ation; and though Lach. says debebat scribere, the poet thought differ- 
ently, supported as he was by the authority of the great exemplar of 
all poets, who says Il B 837 Tay ai ‘Ypraxibys Jjpx' "Actos, Spxapos 
drbpóv, "Acus "Yprax(bns óv, 870 Tay piv dp’ "Apdípaxos Kal Néorps 
tirodotry, Nárrqs "Audináyós re, Nowiovos dyAad réxva: Aen. vir 138 
tum noctem noctisque orientia signa. 1190 severa: comp. iv 460 
severa, silentia noctis, and n. to v 35 pelageque severa. —— 1191 Nocti- 
vagae cet.: 11 206 Nocturnasque faces caeli sublime volantis cet.: see n. 
there. 1192 why sol has this unostentatious position assigned to it, 
I cannot tell. 1183 murmura minarum seems like in principle to 
369 cladem pericli: see n. there: Sextus Ll. 24: dpavres ydp, dqol 
[Anpdxperos], rà iv rots peredipois ratrjpara ol wadawl rüv dvÜpimruv, 
mbérep Bpovrás xai dorpards repawois re xal darpov awódovs Alou v« 
mal cOsfrys üouípus. Beparoivro, Geovs olóuevot voíraw alríovs elvat. 
11941240: what misery men brought on themselves by assigning 
to the gods such powers and passions! the ceremonies of superstition 
shew not genuine piety which consists rather in despising such things: 
true when we look up to heaven and think of its beginning and end, thia 


BOOK V 367 


and abiding, for he grants it to be probable that the sphere of ether and 
the stars revolve: Ovid met. 11 204 altogue sub aethere fixis Incursant 
stellis, was thinking doubtless of Luor.: Lucr. as we have seen supposes 
the stars to be above the sun and moon; probably therefore in the lower 
part of ether. With this and all that follows comp. Democritus quoted 
at 1193, 1207 in pectora caput erigere i.e. assurgere et invadere pec- 
tora. 1208 caput: 1 64 Quae caput a caeli regionibus ostendebat. 
1209 nobis the dat. ethicus: see n. to 1 797. 1211 rat. eg.: 11 53 
Quid dubitas quin omni’ sit haec rationis egestas? 1214 Sollic if 
this be the true reading, comp. 1 343 Non tam sollicito motu privata. 
earerent ; vi 1038 Sollicito motu semper iactatur. 1216 = 1 1004. 
1217 - 379. 1219 Contrahitur is the opposite of diffunditur, expands 
with joy: Cio. de nat. deor. 11 102 tum quasi tristitia quadam contrahit. 
lerram, tum vicissim laetificat. correpunt, like a worm or other reptile 
drawing itself together: 'trelatio est mirabilis et audax' says Lamb. 
1220 tellus—caelum: vi 287 Inde tremor terras graviter pertemptat et 
altum Murmura percurrunt caelum. 1223 Corripiunt = contrahunt, 
but is stronger: 1v 83 correpta luce diei. 1225 Poenarum solvendi, 
& constr. found not only in Plautus and Terence, nominandi istorum. 
copia, lucis tuendi copiam, novarum spectandi copiam; but also in 
Cicero: phil. v 6 facultas agrorum suis latronibus condonandi ; de inv. 
TL 5 ex maiore enim copia nobis, quam illi, fuit exemplorum eligendi 
potestas: it is curious that in all these instances the subst. governing the 
gerund is the same or has the same meaning. 1227 Induperatorem... 
Cum leg.: Enn. ann. 552 Cum legionibus quom proficiscitur induperator. 
1229 divom pacem, grace, favour, pardon of the gods, is copiously illus- 
trated by Fore. from Virgil and others: deum pacem exposcere, inventa. 
pace deum and the like are common in Livy; and I find two instances 
of pax thus used in the new corp. inscr. Lat. adit: Cicero has deos, 
eras adire. quaesit: this old form, always retained in the familiar 
quaeso and in quaesivi quaesitus, is found in Eunius several times: Cic. 
Arat. 18 ai quacsere perges. 1230 must certainly be retained ; for 
repetitions like pacem, paces are very common in Lucr. and the older 
writers: Hor. epist. 11 1102 Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi 
looks like a reminiscence of Lucr.: the plur. paces is common enough. 
animas: see n. to 1 715. 1331 saepe appears to be idiomatical, as in 
Aen. 1 148, where see Prof. Conington: Lucr. does not mean to say ‘in 
vain, since he often perishes none the less’; but what he means is this 
‘sinee in every case he perishes none the less for all his prayers, as we see 
by many examples’; saepe therefore means id quod saepe fieri videmus" 
though less marked, it has essentially the same force in such passages: 

185 and 1v 34 where cum saepe means cum, ut saepe fit: 11 912 w 

discubuere tenentque Pocula saepe homines i.e. ut saepe ft. turbir 


368 NOTES II 


corr.: V1 395 Turbine caelesti subito correptus ; Aen. 1 45 Turbine corri- 
puit. 1233 vis abdita quaedam, the secret power and working of 
nature ; the effect of which in particular cases no man can foretell, how- 
ever unvarying and inexorable her laws: vi 29 Quidve mali fore in 
rebus mortalibw passim, Quod fieret naturali varieque volaret Sew casu 
seu vi, quod sic natura parasset, Bayle art. Lucréce n. F accuses Lucr. 
of gross inconsistency in speaking of tbis vis abdita quaedam, when at 
the same time he attributes all things to the necessary movement of 
atoms, ‘cause qui ne sait oi elle va ni ce qu'elle fait,’ but this very 
‘cause’ is the vis abdita quaedam. It is true that as far as form and 
expression are concerned there is a struggle between the poet's imagina- 
tion and the philosopher's creed: Lucretius is here speaking of course 
generally; but it is not unlikely that his fancy may have been caught 
by reading of some striking disaster of this kind, such as that of M. 
Claudius Marcellus who perished in this way just before the third Punic 
war, as he was going on an embassy to Masinissa: Af. Marcellus, qui ter 
consul fuit, summa virtute pietate gloria militari, periit in mari, says 
Cicero in Pison. 44: he several times alludes to his fate by which he was 
greatly impressed: Livy epit. to 1 Claudius Marcellus coorta tempestate 
luctibus obrutus est. 1234 fascis cet.: see n. to u1 996. 1237 du- 
biaeque: comp. 985 calidique leonis, and n. to 1 825 uno varioque colore. 
1239 relingunt: Madvig at end of Henrichsen de frag. Gottorp. ‘non 
quaeritur quid relinquant, nihil enim tollunt, sed quid necessarium pu- 
tent et propterea excogitent. scrib. requirunt" : but relingunt here means 
to admit, hold, believe, a sense it has again and again in Lucr. with or 
without an infin: 1 742 motus exempto rebus inani Constituunt et res 
mollis rarasque relinquont. 
1241—1280: the metals were discovered through the burning of 
woods which baked the earth and caused the ore to run: with these 
they made arms and tools: brass at first was rated more highly than 
useless gold and silver; now it is the contrary: thus things in turn flou- 
rish and decay. 1242 plum. pot.: so venti, animae, animi, corporis 
potestas and the like: a favourite periphrasis, with the same force as vis. 
1246 form. ergo i.e. formidinis incutiendae causa. 1248 pandere 
must mean to open up and clear of trees. pascua is the adj. 1251 
sacpire...ciere: Virg. ecl. x 57 and geor. 1 140 canibus circumdare saltus. 
1256 argenti cet.: Virg. geor. rt 165 argenti rivos aerisque metalla Os- 
tendit venis atque auro. plurima fluxit: Milton too par. lost xt 565 has 
mitated all this passage, tico masey clods of iron and brass Had melted, 
whether found where casual fire Had wasted woods on mountain or in 
ale Down to the veins of earth ; thence gliding hot To some caves mouth 
ste. — 1282 penetr. eos i.e. penctrabat in animos eorum: I do not find 
an exactly similar instance, but Wak. quotes Tac. ann. rrt 4 nihil famen 


375 NOTES It 
confirms this tradition. — 1302 fwrrüo, thus applied in prose: we 
For. — 1303 Angwimanus: see n. to r1 537. 

1308—1349: bulls boars lions too were tried in war; but they often 
tarned upon their owners, as elephants are sometimes seen to do now: 
protably they were employed by the weaker side only in despair. 1310 
Partin: seen. to 1143. 1318 iac. cor. sal.: Aen. 11 565 corpora salts 
Ad terram. müere. — 1321 deplexae appears not to occur elsewhere, 
Vut expremes very vividly the action in question, ‘de eis pendentes 
cisque implicatae" Turned. adv. xxx 32. — 1327 1328 an dravchyyius; as 
in Catul Lxit 21 (pri natam poerie complezu arellere matris, Compleru 
matris rtinentem acellere natam: In s fracta then defines more pre- 
cisely infracta of 1527 * broken off, yes broken off in their own body’, 
1827 Tela infr: Aen. x 731 infradaque tela cruentat. 1330 ezi- 
bant adactus: v1 1305. Projlucium porro qui...Exierat; 1217 ut acrem 
exeiret odorem: Virgil Terence and others have the same constr.: Vitru- 
vius uses the personal passive in the sense of passed through or over: x 9 
(14) 3. quantum. diurni. itineris miliariorum numero cum raeda possit 
eziri; and so Paulus Fest. p. 28 ‘ad exitam aetatem, ad ultimam aeta- 
tem’. 1332 suia, the technical word for ham-strang: Livy xv 
28 11 equi pars in mari fractis navibus absumpti, partim nervos succide- 
runt in litore Macedones. ab nervis is & parte nervorum, where the ten- 
dons were: comp. Cic. in Verr. v 32 ne excitetur. Verres, ne denudetur 
@ pectore; Caes. de bell. Gall. v1 28 5. haec studiose conquisita ab labris 
argento circumeludunt atque cet.: such expressions as Livy xxvi 14 3 
sinistra ala ab Romanis are like in principle. — 1333 terram const: 
Aen. xit 543 late terram. consternere tergo. 1334 domi domitos, an 
intentional assonance: see n. to 1 826 sonitu sonanti. 1338 varium 
genus omne; vi 363 Tum variae causae. concurrunt. fulminis. omnes. 
1339 male mactae: some editions and lexicons refer mactae to macie 
without shewing what connexion either in form or sense there is be- 
tween the two; others make it the same as mactatae without any expla- 
nation: I cannot doubt that it is the partic. of a verb macére: see 
notes 1 to 1451. permiciali, where Koch's proofs of this form, accepted 
by Rituchl, are referred to. Mueller Festus p. 397 seems rightly to 
restore a fragment of Naevius thus, namque nullum Peius macit homo- 
nem quede. mare saevum, and to defend permacére in Ennius, with 
which permicialis will be connected: mactae then will be ‘mauled’ 
* hacked about’: comp. macellum. 1340 fata dedere, a8 1329 dabant 
ruinas: see n, to 1v 41. 1341 adducor ut for adducor ad credendum. 
t, though not from Lucr., is good Latin: comp. Cic. de fin. 1 14 ülud 
quiiclem, addaci viz: possum ut ea quae senserit ille tibi non vera videantur, 
and Malvig there who gives other instances. 1345 = 528. 

1350.—1300: weaving came into use after iron which is needed for 


BOOK V 371 


the instruments employed in it: men first practised it, afterwards 
women. 1850 Nexilis vestis would be a garment of skins fastened 
on the body by tying. — 1353 nsilia might be supposed to be con- 
nected with insilio and to answer to the treadle, pressed by the weaver's 
foot: but Creech pertinently remarks that leria is not then an appro- 
priate epithet: and iron or steel could hardly be needed for such a pur- 
pose: Schneider in his index to the script. rei. rust, thinks they are the 
Beddles or leash-rods which open the warp, as Rich records; and this is 
probable enough. The word is not found elsewhere and its meaning 
must be guessed. radii seem to have performed the office both of 
shuttle and batten or peclen or xepxis: see Rich's companion. 1359 
durum, 1860 in duro durarent: 1402 Duriter et duro. 

1361—1378: nature first taught to sow plant graft: then ono kind 
of culture after another was discovered, and more and more ground 
Drought under tillage. 1361 specimen cot.: 186 ipsa dedit specimen 
natura creandi, — 1864 pullorum: Cato de re rust. 51 ab arbore abs 
terra pulli qui nascentur, eos in terram deprimito: the verb pullulo is 
more common in this sense. examina I do not find elsewhere thus 
applied: suboles proles propago are similarly transferred from plants to 
animals, 1367 foll. comp. Virg. geor. 11 35 proprios generatim dis- 
tite cultus, Agricolae, fructusque feros mollite colendo. — 1888 mansue- 
were terram: see n. to 1v 1282. 1369 indulgendo, colendo: men are 
the subject of these gerunds, terram of mansueacere: soe n. to 1312 
Aabendo. — 1974 Caerula, the yAavxás gUNAov eda‘as, — 1977 Omnia: 
1066 latrant et vocibus omnia complent. 1378 Arbustis: see n. tor 
187: Lucr. uses arbusta continually for arbores, never arbustis for 
«arboribus which suits his v.; arbustis therefore has here its usual mean- 
ing, and is nowhere else found in his poem. — opsita circum and intersita 
are of course set in contrast, Wordsworth scenery of tho lakes quotes 
1370—1378 and says of them ‘Lucretius has charmingly described a 
scene of this kind’. The description is likewise eminently true of Italy, 
and is singularly graphic and compressed. 

13791435: birds taught men song; from the whistling of the 
zephyr through reeds they learnt to blow through stalks: next the pipe 
came into use, with which they amused themselves mid other kinds of 
rustic jollity: with such music watchers would while away the time, and 
derive no less pleasure than now is gotten from elaborate tunes: then 
acorns skins beds of leaves were given up; though fought for once as 
cagerly as men now strive for purple and gold: lust of gain and cares 
came next to vex life. 1380 levia: Quintil inst. 1 6 9 quae levis et 
quadrata, sed virilis tamen. compositio: v 12 18 he shews whence the 
metaphor comes: dum levia sint ac nitida, quantum valeant, nihil in 
leresse arbitramur: levitas and Meigs are used in the same way. — 1881 


24—2 


BOOK V 373 


wner, they got no good from it. 1422 convertere: comp. rv 1130 
ertunt, and n. to r1 502 reffezit: Cic. Brutus 141 hoc vitium huic uni 
* bonum convertebat ; pro Plancio 50 non dubito quin omnis ad te con- 
ersura fuerit multitudo. — 1428 auro cet. i.e. large figures worked in 
"ith gold. — 1439 quoad crescat, after which it becomes excess, — 1434 
rovezit, a technical expression for carrying a ship out to sea. 

1436—1439: the sun and moon taught men the seasons of the year. 
436 magnum versatile: for the double epithet see n. to 13 and 1 258. 
ersatile: seo n. to 505: Lach. observes ‘versatile non magis templum esse 
cotest quam locus’ ; but 11105 Neve ruant caeli penetralia templa superne ; 
1 285 displosa repente . . templa: if & thing can tumble down or burst 
n pieces, it surely can revolve. — 1497 lustrantes cet.: comp. Cic. Arat. 
97 Quattuor aeterno lustrantes lumine mundum Orbes stelligeri cet. 

1440—1447 : then came walled towns, division of lands, ships, trea- 
ies between states; and, when letters were invented, poetry. 1442 
‘orebat : 1 255 laetas urbes pueris florere videmus. 1445 foll. : comp. 
26 foll. 

1448 1457 : thus by degrees experience taught men all the useful 
nd graceful aris, one advance suggesting another, till perfection was 
ttained. — 1450 Praemia: m 956 Omnia perfunctus vitai praemia. 
452 Usus cet. : Virg. geor. 1 133 Ut varias usus meditando extunderet 
ries Paulatim ; Manil 1 61 Per varios usus artem. experientia fecit, 
Izemplo monstrante viam. —— 1458 ped. progr.: 533 hautquaguamst 
vedetemtim progredientis. 1454 Proir. In med.: Aen. u 123 Pro- 
rait in medios. 


BOOK VI 


1—42: Athens first gave mankind corn and laws; but better than 
i him who, when he saw that men had all the necessaries and refine- 
nents of life and yet were miserable, taught them true wisdom and the 
vey to true happiness and rid them of empty cares and fears. 1 
Primae cet. : of many similar panegyrics take Cic. pro Flacco 62 adsunt 
Athenienses, unde humanitas doctrina religio fruges sura leges ortae 
Mque in omnes terras distribulae putantur. mortalibus aegris is found 
n Virgil more than once. 4 solacia cet. : 0 v 20 of Epicurus Ez 
"wo nunc etiam per magnas didita gentis Dulcia permulcent animos so- 
acia vitae. 5 cum corde: see n. to 1 755. 7 et: there is no real 
listinction between e£ for etiam, and, as Lach. explains it, et eius ex 
incti : itis in vain to dispute Lucretius’ use of et for etiam. 8a 
aelum : xMos opoviv tke. — llproquam: see n. to 1137. 1 


BOOK VI 375 


Bagkc,, oix dy wor’ etyoper & 71 pepyalyeba adrois wavraydbey elowAnpor- 
pers róy Borer xr. : Hor. epist. 1 16 65 qui cupiet, metuet quoque : 
Seneca has many similar common-places. 25 finem within which 
they may be indulged; beyond which peace of mind cannot exist. — 26 
bonum summum, being in great measure the finem cupp. atque tim. of 
25: Epic. L 1. 128 refers this éxt rjv rod ouparos vyieay xal rjv Tis 
Yoxis drapagiay, éxel rooro ro? paxapíus (jv dari rédos...rijv Bory dpxiv 
Kal réAos Aéyoper elvat Tod paxaplus Gv. But, like Lucr, he goes on to 
explain that, when he says pleasure is the end and chief good, he does 
not mean such pleasure as the ignorant or malevolent allege he does, 
but, 1. L 131 cà pojr! dAyeiv xard. apa. prjre rapérreatas xard. Yuyiv, and 
133 rigor Noywouds ai vds alrias ekepeway xdays alpécews al guys xal 
rds Sdgas éfeAatvuv xr. but above all gpdvqows 4£ Fs al Aouad waco 
wegixaow dperai, SiSdoxovom ds otk tor Sews Liv dvev tod ppovipws 
eal xadis kai Salus, 0682 dipovíjuus xal xariis xal Bixalws dvev Tod jos" 
ewpredikacs yàp ai dperal v Civ sius xal 16 (jv aStws roiruv doriv 
dyMpirrov : when to this is added what the stoical Seneca records epist. 
66 18 Epicurus quoque ait sapientem, si in Phalaridis tauro peruratur, 
exclamaturum * dulce est e ad me nil pertinet; we may doubt whether a 
stoic could go much farther. 27 tramite parvo : see Lach. : doubtless 
Epicurus, and probably in his work sei réAous, taught that to true 
wisdom and happiness there was but one narrow way, to error many 
broad ones : Hor. sat. 11 3 48 ubi passim Palantes error certo de tramite 
pellit. cet. 91 Seu casu seu vi are two expressions for the same 
thing, the inexorable chance or necessity, called v 77 natura gubernans, 
107 fortuna gubernans, by which all things go on; OÀus mpóvouv oj 
dra: xà. dpapyéviy, ddAd wdvra xarà. ajroparwpóy yivexÜos, says Hip- 
pol. ref. haer. 1 22 of Epicurus: seo n. to v 77 : the xor' avropariopdv is 
natural casu; or 11 1059 Sponte sua forte offensando semina rerum 
Multimodis temere incassum frustraque coacta. nat. par.: l.l hic sit 
natura factus [orbis and yet by mere chance at first — 32 quibus 
@ portis cet. an obvious military metaphor. ^ 34 Volvere cet: 74 
magnos irarum volvere fluctua; wx 298 Nec capere irarum fluctus in 
edore possunt, where soo n. — 35—4l-it 55—61. — 42 comp. i 
418 ut repetam coeptum perlezere dictis, where seo n. 

43—95 : once more I mount my chariot, to tell what remains to be 
told of the things which go on above us, and to dispel the causeless fears 
of men who believe such things to be tokens of divine wrath: the gods 
will indeed plague you, if you so believe ; not that they will themselves 
do you any hurt, but the images proceeding from their holy bodies will 
stir up these vain fears and poison existence. 1 have now therefore to 
sing of thunder, of tempests, of other things that take placo in the sky 
43 docui cet. v 91—415. 46 ressolui : see notes 1 and n. to v T1 


378 NOTES II 


sound.—We again come to matters beyond the certain test of sense; 
of which therefore many explanations may be and are equally true: the 
remarks appended to v 533 will apply here and to whatfollows 99 
Nec fit enim i.e. nec enim, or neque enim fit. — 105 Nam cadere aut for 
nam aut cadere, an idiomatical irregularity such as all Latin and Greek 
writers allow themselves, and which cannot be refused to Lucr.: indeed 
114 Aut ubi .. chartasve is of much the same character; and v 383 vel 
cum sol is more violent: see n. there. — bruto: Paulus Fest. p. 31 
*brutum antiqui gravem dicebant! ^ 108 aeg. mum.: Attius 223 Sed 
quid tonitru turbida torvo Concussa repente aequora caeli Sensimu 
sonere. 109 Carbasus cet.: 1v 75 lutea russaque vela. Et ferrugina 
cum magnis intenta. theatris Per malos volgata. trabesque trementia flu- 
tant, where see notes. — 112 commeditatur seems not to occur for certain 
anywhere else: it must mean to get up and practise a subject, and thus 
represent or imitate it. 114 Aut ubi i.e. ubi aut s. v. aut chartas cet. 
or, vel.. vel: Plaut. asin. 522 Quotiens te vetui Argurippum . . Compellare 
aut contrectare conloquive aut contui. 119 Aridus—ducitur: the sound 
well represents the sense. Aridus: Virg. geor. 1 357 aridus altis Mon- 
tibus audiri fragor. 

121—131: sometimes the thunder makes a noise like the crack of 
doom, when a storm of wind eddies round within a cloud and hollows it 
out, until at last it explodes with a frightful crash. 124 ven. proc.: 
293 ventique procella. 125 intoreit is more emphatic than involvit. 
127 spisso cava, the greater the hollow, the denser the crust. 131 
dat magnum: see notes 1; and comp. 140. — — 120 scissa i.e. nubes: 
Isidor. orig. xir 8 paraphrases this passage: he too seems to have read 
missa: see Lach.: Pliny nat. hist. 11 113 posse el...spiritum nube cohibi- 
tum tonare, natura strangulante sonitum dum rixetur, edito fragore cum 
erumpat, ut in membrana spiritu. intenta, might also seem in favour of 
the ms. reading missa ; yet Lach. must I think be right. Epic. himself 
in Diog. Laer. x 100 foll. gives brief summary of the possible causes 
first of thunder, then of lightning, and then of tho other heavenly phe- 
nomena, mpnoripes etc. which Lucr. discusses: the two are generally in 
close accordance. 

182—159: thunder may likewise come from winds blowing through 
rough branchy clouds ; or from the wind bursting the cloud by a direct 
onset: or waves may break in the clouds, like those on the sea; or the 

5 bolt may full into a wet cloud and hiss like hot iron ; or into a dry 
and make it crackle like bay-leaves in the fire: again the crash of 
land ice in the clouds compressed by the wind may be the cause. 

Y Est ratio, ut: 639 Nunc ratio quae sit, per fauces montis ut Aetnae 

gpirent ignes: a very rare constr. which Wak. calls ‘pervagata dicendi 
rmula'; not needing then illustration, as ho gives none: v 715 on the 


BOOK VI 379 


other hand Est etiam quare possit = est etiam ut possit; and is not used 
as 730 sit cur, where cur has its proper force. 140 cum haurit: see 
notes 1 to 131 dat, and n. to 1 566 cum constant. 141 evolvens — 
eruens: see Seneca Lucan Plautus in Forc. 147 trucidet, a bold and 
telling metaphor. — 148 Ut calidis cet.: Pliny u 112 cum vero in nu- 
lem perveniunt, vaporem dissonum gigni ut candente ferro in aquam. 
demerso e£ fumidum vorticem volvi ; hinc nasci procellas: the words are 
very like those of Lucretius: he just before uses stridunt, as Lucr. Stri- 
dit; but this form of the verb seems to have been always in common 
use. olim, ubi: so Aen. v 126 olim, ubi: olim, cum is also often so 
used. 149 imbrem: see n. to 1 715. 155 flamma cet.: Aen. vir 
T4 flamma crepitante cremari, 156 geli: seo n. to v 205. 158 
confercit : except in the partic. confertus, this verb is rare: for the constr. 
of this v. comp. n. to ur 843 ; and Catul. xuv 7 ezpuli tussim, Non in- 
merenti quam mihi meus venter, Dum sumptuosas appeto, dedit, cenas ; 
LXVI 18 Non, ita me divi, vera gemunt, iuerint. 

160—172 : the flashes of lightning are struck out by the collision of 
clouds: the flash is seen before the clap is heard, because light travels 
faster than sound.—From 96 to 159 he has been speaking of the tonitru, 
the clap of thunder: he now 160 to 218 explains the fulgur or flash of 
lightning: then 219—422 he discusses the fulmina, the actual strokes 
or bolts or fires of thunder, or whatever it is to be called: comp. Sen. nat. 
quaest. 1 12 tria sunt quae accidunt, fulgurationes fulmina tonitrua. 
quae una facta serius audiuntur, fulguratio ostendit ignem, fulminatio 
emittit. illa, ut ita dicam, comminatio est, conatio sine ictu; ista iacu- 
latio cum ictu; and 16 fulguratio est late ignis explicitus, fulmen est 
coactus ignis el impetu iactus; and 21 he says the fulyuratio would bo 
fulmen, si plus hausisset virium. non natura iata, sed impetu. distant; 
and 57 3 fulmen est fulgur intentum.  Bporríj, davpasij, xepavvis are the 
corresponding Greek words. 160 Fulgit: Sen. L 1. 56 2 ilo verbo 
utebantur antiqui correpto, quo nos producta una syllaba utimur; dici- 
mus enim wt splendre sic fulgere. a£ ilis ad eignificandam hanc e 
nubibus subitae lucis eruptionem mos erat correpta media syllaba uti, ut 
dicerent fulgére. Lucretius practice seems to bear out what he says: 
160, 174, 214, 218 fulgit; 165 fulyére: also v 1095. Fulgére, cum codi 
donavit plaga vapore, is virtually in point: but 1 27, where see note, 
v 768 fulget; vi 213 quae faciunt flammae fulgere colores; 1 800 re- 
fulget: I confess that on a point like this I prefer the authority of 
Seneca backed up by our mss to that of Lachmann who arbitrarily 
changes the 2nd conj. of the mss. to the 3rd just in thoso cases where 
Seneca and common usage support the former. Epic. ll 101 fo 
treats of dorpomjor lightning. — 164 tonitrum : Sen. l.l. 56 nos tor 
trus pluraliter dicimus, antiqui autem tonitrum dixerunt aut tonw 


382 NOTES II 


quocumque decidit. fulmen, ibi odorem esse sulpuris certum est, qui quia 
gravis est cet. 224 dominantur: 89 and 385 Aine dominatus ut extu- 
lerit se. — 925 cum primis ignibus is the same as cum primis. Plut. 
sympos. 1v 665 F rà epaswiov wip dxpificía al Nexrérqrt Üavpacróv eon, 
avrdber wept rjv yéveow ix kaÜapás xol dyvis Exov ovcias «7.2 228 
Transit cet.: comp. 1 489 Transit enim fulmen caeli per saepta domorum, 
Clamor ut ac voces with 354 Inter saepta meant voces et clausa dom. 
Transvolitant ; 1 384 caelestem fulminis ignem Suptilem magis e parvis 
conatare figuris. Atque. ideo transire foramina quae nequit ignis. Noster 
hic cet. — 230 liquidum cet.: Sen. nat. quaest. 1r 31 loculis integris 
conflatur argentum. manente vagina gladius ipse liquescit cet.; and-20 
Pliny 11 137 aurum et aes et argentum liquatur intus cet. — 931 Curat 
cet.: Pliny LL fulminum ipsorum plura. genera traduntur...tertium est 
quod clarum vocant, mirificas mazime naturae, quo dolia exhauriuntur 
intactis operimentis nulloque alio vestigio relicto. Curat, Diffugiant is a 
constr. sufficiently attested, as by Hor. od. 1 38 5 nihil adlabores Sedulus, 
curo ; sat. 11 6 38 Imprimat his cura. 233 Conlazat seems not to be 
found elsewhere. rareque fucit: comp. 962 the yet bolder e£ facit are. 
lateramina does not elsewhere occur except in Marcianus Capella's quo- 
tation: the meaning must be guessed, but can hardly be doubtful 
236 aetatem thus used is common in Plautus and Terence, and appears 
to have been a conversational idiom like our ‘an age’. 

239—245: now to explain the origin and prodigious force of thuà- 
derbolts. 240 discludere: 11x 171. Ossibus ac nervis disclusis intus. 
242 monim. vir: Aen. vur 311 singula laetus Exquiritque auditque 
virum monimenta. priorum ; 356 Reliquias veterumque vides monimenta 
virorum. demol. atque crem.: Livy xxvux 19 12 cremata et diruta urbe: 
to burn what will burn, and throw down what will not. 245 neque 
cet: v 91 ne te in promissis plura moremur. 

246—322: that thunderbolts aro formed in dense masses of clouds 
our eyesight tells us: the wind gathers the seeds of fire in these clouds, 
and gets ignited by them and the heat from its own rapid motion, till it. 
bursts forth with flashes and loud rattlings followed by heavy rain: 
sometimes a wind from without bursts a cloud charged with thunder: 
sometimes the wind gets fired on its journey, losing some of its own 
atoms and gathering from the air atoms of fire: sometimes the mere 
force of its blow strikes out fire, as cold steel strikes fire out of a stone; 
though the wind after such rapid motion can never be quite without 
warmth. 250 Quod introduces not the cause, but merely an illustra- 
tion of the case in point, as ri 208 Haec quoque res etiam naturam 

dicat eius,...Quod simul atque cet.: see n. there: 1v 211 Quod simul 
primum sub diu splendor aquai Ponitur cet; v 285 id licet hinc cog- 
scere. possis, Quod simul ae primum nubes cot.: v1 335 Deinde, quod 


BOOK VI 383 


cet. is also essentially similar. 251—254 2 iv 170—173. 255 
commoliri tempestas fulmina. probably suggested to Virgil Fulmina mo- 
litur in the passage quoted to 1v 172. 257 Ut picis cet.: 426 tam- 
quam demissa columna In mare de caelo, and 433, 258 trahit atram. 
cet.: Virg. geor. 1 323 Et foedam. glomerant tempestatem. imbribus atris 
Collectae ex alto nubes. 259 tempestatem comprises all ingredients of 
the storm ; procellis are furious winds: 124 validi venti conlecta procella ; 
293 discidio nubis ventique procella ; Sen. nat. quaest. v 12 2 et erumpit 
in ventum qui fere procellosus est. — 200 venientes i.e nubes, understood 
from 268 nubibus in the dependent clause: a favourite usage of Lucr.: 
see n. to 1 15: with venientes comp. 1 285 venientis aquai: the object of 
opprimere is of course the terras of 204. —— 267 cam. nat.: see n. to Y 
488. 268 extructis foret nubibus: with this abl. comp. 11 909 Aut 
simili [sensu] totis animalibus esse putei ; 111 620 Atque ita multimodis 
partis artubus esse. 271 eupra, i.e. 206 and 209. — 276 cim eo: 
see n. to 11 404. 278 acuit, poetically treating it as a bolt, Bédos, 
telum. 279 sua cum mobil.: see n. to 1 287. 285 sonitus cet.: 
294 ardenti sonitus cum provolat ictu; comp. m 1100 caelique serena 
Concutiat sonitu, and n. there. 287 tremor pertemptat: Virg. geor. 
11 250 Nonne vides ut tota tremor pertemptet equorum Corpora. 290 
de=ex: both after and in consequence of: Ovid met. x 49 incessit 
passu de vulnere tardo ; trist. 111 3 82 Deque tuis lacrimis umida. serta. 
dato. 291 Omnis cet.: Virg. geor. 1 324 ruit arduus aether ; Aen. v 
695 ruit aethere toto Turbidus imber aqua ; Martial m 100 3 Imbribus 
immodicis caelum nam forte ruebat. 292 comp. v 255 Pars etiam 
glebarum ad diluviem revocatur. 295 Est cum, éariv Gre: his contem- 
porary the auctor ad Heren. 1 30 est cum complexione supersedendum 
est...est cum exornatio praetermittenda est ; 1v 36 est cum non est satius, 
si cet; Hor. epist. r1 1 63 Interdum vulgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat. 
297 igneus ille Vertex appears to be forked lightning. — 288 quem: see 
n. to mr 94. 301 Jgniscat: the mss. of Cicero and Virgil write ig- 
nesco. 302 Dum venit, amittens, 304 Atque... poríat: & change from 
the participle to the finite verb, an idiom so common in Greek: see also 
n.to v 383. 306 plumbea cet.: Ovid met. r1 727 cum Balearica 
plumbum Funda iacit. volat illud et incandescit eundo: comp. too n. to 
178 plumbea cet. 313 ex illa quae tum res: seo n. to 1 15. 316 
ad ictum: comp. 1 185 Seminis ad coitum, and n. there. 319 tem. 
om. plane: comp. n. to 11 1060 temere incassum frustraque. 

323—378: the thunderbolt derives its velocity from a union of 
within the cloud: as it bursts out of it, 
this is increased on the principle of missiles discharged from an engine: 
its atoms are extremely fine; add to this the natural tendency down- 
ward, which increases continuously; perhaps too it is aided by blows 


BOOK VI 385 


saloris est postrema rigoris : the second quia is at least as untrue as the 
frst: heat and cold fight because they are together; and therefore in the 
pring, as also in the autumn. 870 turbare is neut.: see n. to 11 126. 
374 Propterea freta. cet, refers to 364 Nam fretus ipse anni cet. — nomi- 
*itanda: this word five times used by Lucr. seems scarely to be found 
ilsewhere. 

879—422: such is the true explanation of thunder, not the follies 
imught in the Tuscan rolls: if the gods do hurl the bolts, why do they 
pass over the guilty and so often strike the innocent! why does Jupiter 
thander only when the sky is clouded? why does he waste his bolts on the 
wa! why not tell us to beware, if he wishes us to escape? why thunder, 
if he wishes to take us unawares? how can he hurl at once in so many 
places! why destroy his own temples and statues? why so often strike the 
mountain-tops? 379 Hoc, what I have just said: Wak. prefers to 
take hoc as the abl. ‘ut magis Lucretianum’ ; so that est will be for licet, 
& sense it never bears in Lucr. and the older writers: see notes 1 to v 533. 
880 Perspicere and videre have, as so often in Lucr., the force of substan- 
lives: see 415 416 and n. tor 331: Perepicere cet. est hoc, non. . perquirere 
set, ipsam, in its reality. — 381 Tyrrhena cet.: see Cicero and Pliny 
quoted in notes to 86 foll. and Sen. nat. quaest. 11 32 quid, quod futura 
portendunt cet. hoc inter nos et Tuscos quibus summa est fulgurum perse- 
quendorum scientia interest: noe putamus, quia nubes conlisae sunt, ful- 
mina emitti. ipsi existimans nubes conlidi ut fulmina emittantur. nam 
cum omnia ad deum referant, in ea opinione sunt, tamquam non quia facta 
and significent, sed quia significatura sunt fiant: Cic. de div. 1 72 speaks 
of the Etruscorum ei haruspicini et fulgurales et rituales libri. retro 
*olventem ‘shew that in his time the Etruscan books were still read 
in the original, from right to left, retro’ Niebuhr hist. 1 p. 111 n. 341: 
Ishould have thought it simply meant unrolling, volumina evolventem, 
Tetroversum volventem. ‘I will remark by the way that by indicia 
mentis Lucr. means to explain indigitamenta’ ibid: but I do not find 
that the Etruscan books, which are here in question, had anything to do 
With these indigitamenta; which appear on the contrary to have be- 
longed to the purest form of the old Roman worship.  383—885=87 
— 89, which were copiously illustrated. — 986 de caelo: see n. to 11 51. 

388 comp. Terence quoted to 1r 1100. — 390 quibus incautum scelus 
tst Le. qui non caverunt scelus: Tac. ann. 1 50 Aostibus incautum [iter]. 
‘aworsabile seems to occur only here. 892 perfuzo: seo n. to 11 360: 
with this and 305 Turbine cet. comp. Aen. 1 44 Illum ezpirantem trans- 
fo pectore flammas Turbine corripuit.  documen seems to be in apposi- 
tion with the preceding sentence: Socrates in the clouds 399 feels the 
same difficulty, Eirep fie rois ériópkovs, wis oix Xp vérpuaev 
O3 KA«évopoy o9 Géupov ; xaírot opéBpa y do éxíopko. — 308 sii 

25 


BOOK VI 387 


Lucr. seems to assume that the word xpyonip will indicate its fiery 
mature without further specification. With this, and what follows, 438 
Versabundus enim turbo cet., 443 venti Vertex, 447 Turbinis—procellae 
comp. Pliny Ll 133 quod si maiore depressae nubis eruperit specu, sed 
minus lato quam procella nec sine fragore, turbinem vocant. proxima. 
quaeque prosternentem ; idem ardentior accensusque dum furit, prester 
wocatur amburens contacta. pariter et proterens...quod ei simul rupit nu- 
Bem exarsitque et ignem habuit, non postea. concepit, fulmen est, distat 
€ prestere quo flamma ab igni; hic late funditur flatu, illud conglobatur 
*empelu. vertex autem remeando distat a turbine et quo stridor a fragore; 
procella. latitudine ab utroque, disiecta nube verius quam rupta: Seneca 
LL hic ventus circumactus ei eundem ambiens locum ac se ipsa vertigine 
concitans turio est. qui si pugnacior est ac diutius volutatur, inflamma- 
tur et efficit quod prestera Graeci vocant: hic est igneus turbo. 433 
oepié: vee n. to 1.55 incipiam, and comp. coeptum. 438 Versabun- 
due: 582 Versabundaque portatur. — 480 cum: seen. to 1 755. — 440 
simul ac gravidam, the only instance in Lucr. of ac before a guttural: 
fee the reason of this exception see m. to 1281. —— 443 involvat cet. Le. 
toes not get enclosed in the dense clouds, but eddying about catches up 
stray particles of cloud and makes a case for itself. 446 Hic refers to 
Prestera of 445; though it may include the imitation, as well as the 
Qenuine preser. — 447 Turbinis and procellae as well as verter are 

I discriminated by Pliny cited above: turbinis then will denote the tor- 
‘Rado in the neighbourhood of the place where the prester bursts ; procel- 
das the storm of wind spreading itself far and near. 447 provomit 
appears not to occur elsewhere. 450 Prosp. maris in magno i.e. in 
nari quod late prospectum praebet: Ovid her. x 27 atque ia late 

prospect metior alta meo. 

451—494: clouds are thus formed: first many particles in the sky 
get entangled and form small clouds; and then these unite, until the 
ky is overcast; thus high mountains are seen to smoke with mist, be- 
cause the small particles of cloud are first carried to these by the wind: 
then moisture steams up from the sea and rivers; and the pressure of 

. the ether above condenses it: finally many atoms, flying as I have 
i ahewn through space, come into this heaven of ours, and increase the 
meas from all sides.—Epic. in Diog. Laer. x 99 gives a brief explana- 
tien of clouds, sgreeing essentially with this of Lucr. 458 moris, 
properly whatever holds or detains, and thence it has the force of nexus: 
lach. compares 531 mora quae fluvios passim refrenat euntis; Aen. x 
485 Loricaeque moras ; and refers to Sen. de benef. v 12 2 quia commis- 
was eorum ei moras novit: comp. also Plaut. Stichus 309 fores facite ut 
wésané: removele moram. 456 Aaec is fem. plur. as it appears to be 
pies bnt see n. there: Aae does not occur in Lucr., and in his time 


25-2 


BOOK VI 389 


tedhibeo: rehalo of old eds. is a barbarism. 525 Adversa asp. —ss- 
Pargini nimb. ex adverso. aspargine: comp. I 719 aspargit, and n. 
there. 626 argui: the best mss. of Cic. de nat. deor. 1m 51 have the 
‘ame form. 

627—534: all other like things, whether existing by themselves or 
formed in the clouds, snow wind hail frost, may be all easily explained, 
if you understand the properties of atoms, 527 sorsum crescunt is 
mtended to be a verbal as well as real antithesis to concrescunt, — 530 

| gelé: poo n. to v 205. mag. dur. ag. and 581 Kt mora cet. are dif- 
ferent expressions for the same thing and are both explanations of the 
ie geli: the iteration is designed to be emphatic: Virg. geor. 1v 136 
glacie cursus frenaret aquarum. 531 mora: see n. to 453. 532 
Samen, notwithstanding their number and variety, they may yet be all 
readily explained. 533 quareve=quareque: see n. to 1 57. 

535—556: earthquakes have more than one cause: underground 
are caverns rocks rivers lakes: well when any of these caverns tumble 
im, whole mountains may fall and shake the earth: or if a mass of 
arth tumble into the large pools of water, the oscillation of the water 

may make the earth reel—Epic. in Diog. Leer. x 105 106 attributes 
artbquakes to somewhat similar combinations of causes, and adds in his 
wsual way xol nar’ Giov; 88 rpdgous wheious rds wires raíras nis yis 
‘Yrerfa: Seneca devotes the whole of the sixth book of his nat. quaest. 
to the same subject: chap. 20 recounts first the theories of Democritus, 
and then of Epicurus: Seneca here and in what precedes and follows 
illustrates Lucr. better than Epicurus does, having had access of course 
to larger works of the latter: veniamus nunc ad eos qui omnia ista quae 
tretiuli in causa esse dixerunt aut ex his plura. Democritus plura putat. 
eit enim motum aliquando spiritu fieri, aliquando. aqua, aliquando 
; drogue, just as Lucr.: then 20 5 omnes istas posse esse causas Epicurus 
! eit pluresque alias temptat et alios qui aliquid unum ex istis este ad- 
, Jférmaverunt corripit etc.: he then proceeds to employ wind and water in 
much the same way as Lucr. does. — 538 and 552 lucunas: see n.to 
mr 1031. — 588 lucunae, to distinguish it from lacus, may mean here 
chasms not filled with water, a sense it often bears, though 552 he says 
d» magnas aqüae vastasque lucunas; which would also shew that lu- 
@mas cannot well mean small pools in contradistinction to lacus; so 
that in fact it may be a mere poetical tautology, as 539 rupes deruptaque 
saa. — 542 similem cot: this appears to follow from Epicurus’ icove- 
pla or as Cicero de nat. deor. 1 50 translates it aeguabilis tributio. ut 
omnibus omnia paribus paria respondeant. — 543 subi. supp. must 
surely have their literal sense, referring to what he has just said is 
below ground. Creech plainly and Lemb. apparently take the meaning 
to be, ‘those points being assumed and taken for granted’: the latter 


pA wore I 


wert eeu by frueusdrus ani irocbérwr: bot D find ne sufoir 
Wier o ps ue laur wore the musugiboriral zuemminp wii 
Vue Crest vurue bere. en Lem. zury lue usd them too in thei 
wen. weuw. — 56$ auger trem om. we Pgüe mourdiug ze Senso 
Foran puo pur terran vet cuneis vuiusdam or pii rut 
Tuae OF reosGzMDibus trent yevndem venpomium. a | 
torpet Vt wir um SAD vn mop. podes and ita gis 


550 eorupus voi wimld be a rough hoe 
551 Vic. gear. zu 2] hae ferrador usin 
sug wuosber imitetioa of Lmor. sword: Ovid mei 
552 enin V 
er Horaiius ieque unus inter cames 
six: ler there there is a difference in 
sore resembles ihe elo disolis; which so often in 
s with. ese) dies: he also compares lara lerve, 
mils milous: Lie cxx ples of aqua fran Plautus and «thers are very 
ueltber Kitsch] nor Fleckeisen I see recognises the one from | 
Vbe miles. 55K aqeae actu. quoque, as well aa the other causes given | 


dare: vat this ward quoque is not wapted. 

557—576: azuin when the wind underground presses on thew 
caverns, Use earth above Jeans in the same direction, so as to bring 
things within an ace of destruction: a presaze of the earth’s total ruin, 
which must onue oue day.— With this and the next paragraph comp 
LL 297 nullam tamen ili [Epicuro] placet causam motus ene 
maiorem quam spiritum. nolis quoque placet hunc spiritum esse qui poeni 
tanta cari, — 601 extr. dom.: see n. to 1283 aliena rozorum extruda. 
562 ie. quantoque magis cet, tam magis inclinata cet. — 563 tument, 
5 & wall docs on the side towards which it leans. prodita proiecta or 
procumbentia: 606 it has the same meaning, but is there more emphatic. 
665 He metuunt et dubitant: Catul Lxiv 146 Vil metuunt turare, 
nihil. promittere parcunt: comp. Virg. geor. 11 433 Et dubitant homines 
werere atque. inpendere curam? Aen. vi 806 Et dubitamus adhue virtule 
extendlerc viren] 568 vis nulla cet.: 1 850 neque ab exitio res ulla. 
refernut, — B0 reprehendere: 111 599 Extremum cupiunt vitae reprae- 
hanudere winclum: & common sense, as Cic. acad. pr. 11 139. revocat virtus 
vel potius reprendit manu; Livy xxxiv 14 8 adeo turbati erant. deztrae 
lua pedites equitenque, ut quosdam, consul manu ipee reprenderit et aver- 
aos in hostem verterit. 570 Nunc: see n. to 1 169. 571 all the 
terms aro military. — 573 facit: 1 740 fecere ruinae: it is the same as 
dal ruinas, reoellit e reclinat: Festus p. 274 ‘recellere reclinare, et 

we in altum oxtollero': so 11 219 Lachmanu's fine emendation 


BOOK VI 391 


decellere = declinare. — 574 prolapsa answers to inclinatur, recipit sedes 
sn pondere to retro recellit: falling forward out of its place is the natural 
force of prolapsa: see Fore. and comp. 1006 primordia ferri In vacuum 
prolapsa. cadunt. coniuncta: recipit sedes in pondere then is a proper 
expression, not prolapsa in pondera: a thing prolabitur trans pondera, 
tumbles beyond its balance or centre of gravity: Lach. well illustrates 
this sense of the plur. pondera: 11 218 Ponderibus propriis . . decellere 
paulum: but when he adds ‘sed pondus singulari numero ita dici non 
posse Turnebus [sdvere. rv 17] recte observavit", he and Turnebus are 
both greatly mistaken: Ovid met. r12 writes Nee circumfuso pendebat 
$n aere tellus Ponderibus librata suis, and Lucan 1 57 Sentiet axis onus; 
librati pondera caeli Orbe tene medio; but then with precisely the same 
force Manil. 1173 has Quodni librato penderet pondere tellus, Petron. 
sat. 124 v. 264 Sentit terra deos mutataque sidera. pondus Quaesivere 
suum: Hor. epist. 1 6 51 says cogat trans pondera deztram Porrigere ; 
but then with just the same meaning Petron. 136 fracta est putris sella, 
quae staturae altitudinem adiecerat, anumque pondere suo deiectam super 
oculum mittit: reason and authority are both for pondere 576 per- 
Mlum seems a dxa£ deyon. 

577—607: again when wind and air enter from without or rise up 
from the ground into these caverns, after eddying about they sometimes 
cleave the crast of earth and swallow up whole towns; or, if they do 
not break through, yet they cause the earth to quake, and excite in 
men a feeling that the world will one day perish —Epicurus in Seneca 
LL seems briefly to allude to the same cause: potest terram commovere 
Sevpressio spiritus: fortasse enim aer alio intrante aere agitatur. 577 
Maec eiusdem. quoque: quoque seems manifestly to belong to haec: haeo 
quoque causa est eiusdem cet.: seo n. to v 192: he appears not to avoid 
allowing one or more words to come between quoque and the word 
to which it belongs: see also n. to 1v 532. — 579 ipsa tell.; see n. to 1v 
136. 584 concinnat hiatum: he has also concinnat fervorem, amorem, 
id. 585 In Syria Sidone probably alludes to the earthquake which 
Strabo p. 58 recounts on the authority of Posidonius, xaramobijvar ody 
Movpérgy txip Xdóvos, xai abrijs Bt LBdvos oxiov rd Bóo pépy mecév 

QoeTÀ 8 ard máfos kal bri rv Xepíay GAny Breve. Aegi: he alludes 
to the famous earthquake of B.c. 372 which gwallowed up Helice and 
Bara and ten Lacedemonian triremes moored off the coast: Ovid met. 
xv 293 Si quaeras Helicen et Burin, Achaidas urbes, Invenies sub aqu^ 
it is mentioned by many Greek and Latin writers, by Seneca ll. m 
than once, as 23 4 Callisthenes in libris quibus describit quemadmoa 
Helice Burisque mersae sunt, quis illas casus in mare vel in illas m 
tmeersit, dicit id quod in priore parte dictum est, * spiritu intrat terr. 
per occulta foramina cet': Lucr. mentions Aegium no doubt because 


392 NOTES II 


was in his time the chief town of Achaia and is near the two in ques- 
tion: Ben. Ll. 25 4 ila vasta concussio quae duas suppressit urbes 
Helicen et Burin, circa Aegium constitit: Lucr. probably had read Callis- 
thenes 587 Disturbat: seo n. to 170 Inritat 595 tremere atque 
movere: 1190 nervi trahere et tremere arius; where Lach. attempts to 
define when you may or may not use trahere or movere for trahi ot 
moveri : if a man's limbs are moved by himself or by a sensible external 
cause, you must use the passive membra. moven£ur ; if no cause be appa- 
rent, then you may say membra movent; and thus terra movet, because 
it has no power of moving itself nor do you perceive why it moves: on 
this principle he will not 11571 tolerate the movere of mss. but reads 
moveri with Lamb.: the same reasoning applies to (rahere for trahi: of 
course in all cases the passive may be used. — 601 Proinde licet quam- 
vis, 603 Et tamen: 620 Proinde licet quamvis cet. tamen; Cio. de nat. 
deor. 11 88 quamvis. licet menti. delubra. et virtuti. et fidei consecremus; 
tamen haec in nobis cet. ; T'usc. disp. 1v 53 quamvis licet insectemur istos, 
ut Carneades solebat: metuo ne soli philosophi sint; where Bentl ‘bene 
quidem, quod lectionem hano quamvis licet in textum recepisti. sed dum 
utramque particulam eiusdem potestatis esse credis, erras cum aliis qui- 
busdam viris doctissimis. quamvis enim hic valet quantumvis, non quam- 
quam’: ‘they may as much as they please’ is the force of the words. 
602 aet. mand. sal.: 1 570 neque in aeternum sepelire salutem. — 604. 
Subdit cet.: Sen. Agam. 133 Mistus dolori subdidit stimulos timor. qu. 
de parte: 820 Ut spatium caeli quadam de parte venenet. — 605 comp. 
11106 Terraque se pedibus raptim subducat, 606 rerumque cet.: 
11104 Zt ne cetera consimili ratione sequantur, 1107 Inter permiztas 
rerum caelique ruinas: rerum summa here — haec rerum summa or mun- 
dus, as the context shews: see n. to 1 1008. He loses no occasion of 
reminding us how great the delusion of many is in supposing that our 
world is eternal: this he has refuted at great length in the early part of 
V: our mundus and every other mundus will perish as certainly as the 
universe, the summarum summa, will be immortal and unchangeable for 
everlasting. 

608—838: the sea does not grow larger, because its size is enormous 
compared with the supplies from rivers and springs and rains: the sun 
and winds too and clouds all draw off much, as they act upon so wide 
surface: then as water comes through the porous earth into the sea, it 
passes in like manner from the sea back to the earth.—Manifestly, as 
Lach. shews, this paragraph has no connexion in language and not 
much in meaning with what precedes and follows, and must be a later 
addition of the poet's, not properly embodied with the rest. 612 
rigant in sense can only apply to feras. 614 adaugmen another 
drag Aeyóp.: see n. to 1 435 Augmine. 615 magnum seems intended 


304 NOTES II 


debet: lie proceeds to describe at length two kinds: above 26 31 and 
33 he had described what épvsírekas Graeci nominant; so that if the 
latter correspond to our erysipelas, the sacer ignis must be different: 
Celsus by sacer ignis appears to understand one kind of the éprys of the 
Greek physicians; others certainly make it to be erysipelas, as Isidor. 
orig. v 8 4 erysipelas est quem Latini sacrum ignem appellant, id est 
execrandum per antiphrasim. 665 Sic igitur cet. : as this world is 
sufficient to supply endless disorders to man ; so can the whole universe 
furnish the materials for endless disorders to our world, such as earth- 
quakes, volcanic eruptions and the like. 866 Ez inf. cet. : 1 996 
suppeditantur Ez infinito cita corpora materiai; 1035 nisi materiai Ez 
infinito suboriri copia posset. 669 Ig. ab. Aetm.: Ben. nat. quaest. 
11 30 Aetna aliquando multo igne abundavit. flammescere is found in 
no other writer of authority. lam. cael.: Aen. rr 574 Attollitque glo- 
bos flammarum et sidera lambit : but flammescere caelum and ardescunt 
caelestia. templa strike mo as somewhat frigid byperboles in what is in- 
tended for a philosophical description, as no one could take the flaming 
heaven to be anything more than a mere ocular deception ; unless in- 
deed Lucr. allude to something like what Seneca ll. records of the 
eruption of Aetna: illo tempore aiunt tunc plurima fuisse tonitrua. et 
fulmina quae concursu aridorum corporum facta sunt, non nubium quas 
verisimile est in tanto fervore aeris nullas fuisse. 671 coortu: this 
word, which occurs 11 1106, is also Lucretian. 672 tetuleruns: this 
form is common enough in the older writers. 678 omnia cet. : not 
only this fire of Aetna, but all things in the world together with the 
world itself are as nothing compared with the universe; and should 
therefore excite no wonder. 

680—702: Aetna emits its flames in this way: caverns of rock run 
under it, full of wind which heats first itself and then the rocks and 
earth with which it comes in contact, and then bursts out with flame 
ashes smoke and huge stones: again caverns reach from the sea to the 
mountain : through these pass from the sea water and wind mixed : this 
wind and water force up flame and rocks and clouds of sand. 680 
tamen, after this digression or preface. 681 Aet. forn.: Virg. geor. 
1472 undantem ruptis fornacibus Aetnam. —— 683 fere: seen. to 114. ; 
erae (fere). 689 rectis: sce n. to 1 217. — 690 foll: geor. 1 471 foll. 
and still more Aen. 111 271—577 shew many traces of imitation. — 697 
hac ire cet. ; lustin 1v 1 will throw much light on the meaning here | 
and shew the nature of the hiatus : est autem terra ipsa [Siciliae] tenuis 
ac fragilis et cavernis quibusdam fistulieque ita penetrabilis ut ventorum 
tota. ferme flatibus pateat; nec non et ignibus yenerandis nutriendisque. * 
soli ipsius naturalis materia, quippe intrinsecus stratum sulpure et bi- 
tumine traditur: quae res facit ut spiritu cum igne in materia luctante 


BOOK VI 395 


Frequenter. et compluribus locis nunc flammae, nunc vaporem, nunc fu- 
mum eructet. inde denique Aetnae montis per tot saecula. durat. incen- 
dium, ot ubi acrior per spiramenta cavernarum ventus incubuit, hare- 
marum moles egeruntur...cadem causa etiam Aetnae montis perpetuos 
ignes faci. mam aquarum ille concursus raptum secum spiritum in 
imum fundum trahit atque ibi suffocatum tam diu tenet, donec per spi- 
ramenta terrae diffusus nutrimenta ignis. incendat. 68 penetrare 
penitus, a favourite assonance : ;n 539 

i remark ‘hoo enim [penitus] 
ad penetrare pertinere non est veri simile’ strikes me as very strange ; 
as well as the union of confidence and illsuccess with which he treats 
the whole passage. 700 arenae: comp. Justin and Seneca quoted 
above. Lucr. shews here his habitual accuracy of observation and 
vividness of description : all the principal features of an eruption are 
Drought into clear relief, — Virg. geor. Ir 241 migramque alte subiectat 
harenam with a quite different application. 701 crateres gives a 
lively picture of the thing, which neither fauces nor ora does. 

703—711: in the case of many things you must state several causes, 
to be sure of including the actual cause: for instance if you see a dead 
body at some distance, you may have to suggest this and that cause, 
though you are sure only one has occasioned the death.—Such an intro- 
duction to a series of cases which admit of more than one explanation is, 
as has been often remarked above and as may be seen in Epicurus' letter 
to Pythocles, very characteristical of this philosophy: 13 8% pía airiay 
rovrev drobióvai, sAeovaxós Tay paivopsvwy exxadovpéray, warxdy x... 
says Epic. Ll 113. 704 satis est can hardly in sense apply to pluris: 
opus est or the like seems to be required. una tamen sit ie. causa, 
though you are not able to determine it. 707 una, compared with 
104 und, appears to be the adjective: ut dicatur unk causa leti illius 
hominis: the ellipse is harsh anyhow, and it might be simpler to take 
‘und as the adverb, that among these various causes the cause of his 
death may be stated. 710 genere ex hoc, the whole class of causes of 
death. 

712—737: the Nile may rise from various causes: from the etesian 
winds blowing up the stream and stopping the waters: or from sand ao- 
eumulating at the mouth: or perhaps rather from the rains at its source 
caused by these winds collecting the clouds there against the high mov 
tains: or from snow melting on the lofty Ethiopian hills. 713 
aestatem = aestate: 875 in lucem tremulo rarescit ab aestu: the um 
seems to be archaic: Plaut. Bacch. 130 Magis unum in memtemst 
mihi nunc: see Ritschl there and praef. p. xit, and Fleckeisen: Schn 
der index script. rei rust. notes from Cato and Varro in fornacem, t 
illam, in arborem, in hominem, in. parietes stantes: in older times thet 


BOOK VI 397 


p. 30. 787 Tabificis is & common enough word, but hardly occurs 
elsewhere in this sense. 

738—768: Avernian districts are so called because birds cannot 
live there: there is one at Cumae, another in the acropolis of Athens, 
another in Syria: the effects are quite natural, so that you noed not 
look on them as the gates of hell. 740 quod Averna cet.: quod has 
here much the same force as 1v 885 Id quod providet and the passagos 
quoted in n. there: the explanation of why they are called by tho namo 
of Averna is this: without Averna Lachmann's quo for quod would be 
very well; with it his reading is scarcely intelligiblo. 742 loca 
venere: the accus. after venio, except in the case of domum or tho namo 
of a town, is not common: Aen. 1 742 Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris 
sedemque sacratam Venimus. 743 Remigi: see n. to 716 etesiae: 
this licence also he employs’ only twice: see n. to 1v 741, Hem. pen.: 
Aen. 1 301 Remigio alarum, v1 19 Remigium alarum. — 744 profusue: 
Festus p. 229 ‘profusus...alias abiectus iacens, ut Pacuvius in Toucro 
Profusus gemitu cot 747 Is locus cet.: thore is no reason to doubt 
what he and Virgil say of the Avernian lake when it was surrounded 
by thick wood: see Servius to Aen. 111 442. ‘No bones existed in the 
valley at the time I visited it, excepting of some birds who in creming 
the valley had been arrested on the wing by tho noxious eflluvia aw 
at the lake of Avernus of old’ Prof. Daubeny quoted in Murray's hand- 
book for south Italy, ed. 2 p. 304, speaking of what is supposed to be 
the Ampeancti valles: exactly the same is told of some marshes in the 
Carolinas surrounded by thick woods by a traveller Bose in the early 
part of this century. 75 Fugitant non i.e. non fugitant ost., Sed 
natura cet. 754 Pervigili is the gen. of perviyilium: he doubtlems 
alludes to the famous story told at length by Autigonus of Caryxtus 
quoted by Lamb. and Ovid met. m 542—565, how tho daughters of 
Cocrops disobeying the orders of Pallas opened the chest in which the 
infant Ericthonius was shut up, how the watchful crow espied them ar 
flew away and told it to Pallas, who in anger at the led news expelled 
that and all other crows for ever from ber acropolis, ‘As to the crow, 
the explanation seems to be that these birds, which are seen in greut 
numbers around the rocks of the acropolin, seldom rise t» the wumsnit’ 
Leake Athens 1 p. 206: at all events no Avernian exhulationa are ww 
perceived there. To what Greek poeta Lucr. alludes J do wa kus 
755 loci ope: see n. to 111 374 animae elementa, and 1v 741. ope owe 
ie. sus ipsius opera: Festus p. 310 'suepte suv ipsus, ut mogte m 
756 In Syria quoque: Cu. de div. 3 
mom videmus quam sint varia terrarum genera] ex quiu et wwrrtife 
quaedam. pars est, ut et Ampaancti in Hirpinis A in Avia P utosovs quee 
vidámus cob.: these latter may be the siue v; which Laer. auiem. fa 


BOOK VI 399 


stated. 705 man. eff: Ovid met. rr 39 Effuzere urnae manibus, 
796 si od.: seen. tom 404. ——— 797 per artus here is simply per totum 
corpus, or membra per artus=omnia membra: see also n. to u 271. 
780 lavabris is to labris, as lavatrina to latrina, 800 solio, which 
properly means the seat in the bath on which the bather sat, here, as 
often, seems to denote the whole basin which held the hot water. 
804 membra domus: Gronov. obs. 111 5 p. 467 quotes Cic. ad Q, frat. rrr 
1 1 neo habere poterat. adiuncta. cubicula et eiusmodi membra, and Pliny 
epist. 11 17 9 dormitorium membrum: comp. also v 6 15 multa in hac 
membra; atrium etiam ex more velerum. But as said in notes 1, the 
reading is very very uncertain: I doubt whether I am right even in 
adopting viri for vini; for Lach. is certainly wrong in saying that At 
proves he has not passed to a now question: Lucr. like Cicero often 
"uses a£ to introduce a fresh illustration: see tho many instances given 
in n. to Iv 414 At conlectus. 805 mactabilis is another dra£ eyóg.: 
Lach. compares Attius 421 leto tabificabili. 810 Scaptensula is the 
oxarr} $A of Macedonian Thrace: Lach. explains the strange Latin 
form with much probability: the s he supposes to be like the s in silva, 
and to represent an older form of the Greek 22x, always retained by the 
inhabitants of the place; the n then in Latin merely marks the length- 
ened vowel, as in thensaurus Termensium and the like: comp. too 
totiens toties, vicensimus vicesimus, and the numerous instances in which 
the Greeks express the Latin -ene by -ys, shewing the pronunciation of 
the former: Lach. then conjectures that the short w is due to the 
Roman soldiers confounding the end of the word with one of their own 
diminutives. Qualia cet. depends on Nonne vides of course. — 819 [iis] 
Quos: see n. to 1 883, necessia is gen. of necesse: Lach. compares and 
emends Donatus to Ter. eun. 998, and quotes from the senatus cons, de 
bacchan. corp. inscr. Lat. 1 196 4 necesus ese i.e. necessus, the old gen. 
for necessis. — 817 prompta caeli: 1267 populi loca prompta. 
818—829: in the samo way these Avernian spots send up a poison- 
ous steam, so that birds on coming across it are disabled and tumble 
down; i 
dwells 
many of his favourite first principles; the poet as usual having to give 
place to the philosopher, when the two characters como into collision. 
821 Quo=et eo, and connects impediatur with Ut of 820. 833 deri- 
git is neuter and = derigit se: see n. to 11 502: Fore. quotes from 1 
auctor belli Hispaniensis 29 hine dirigens prozima planities aequabat 
which is very similar to its use in Lucr.: that work too represents 
homely style of a contemporary of the poet: there is no more differet 
in meaning between derigo and dirigo than between deminuo and din 
uo: IY 609 viis derectis: Lucr. does not use the form dirigo: fro 


BOOK VI 401 

mari plurimis locis, ut ad Chelidonias insulas et Aradum et in Gaditano 

| ocoao: Leake numism. Hellen. insular Greece p. 72 ‘ opposite to the 

fountain [Arethusa] at the distance of about 200 yards a large subma- 

rine stream of fresh water rises in the sea, of which the Arethuss itself 

is apparently a branch’: Sir EK. Tennent describes similar springs in 

Ceylon. 894 intorvomit appears not to be found elsewhere. — 901 the 

language of Pliny l.l is very similar in Dodone Iovis fons...ei extinctas 

admoveantur [faces], accendit. sibi admoveas: see n. to rr 41foll 904 

imbuat ignis, an expremive metaphor, though less bold than 1176 sitis 

arida, corpora mersans: 896 he uses scaters of tho seeds of fire, but 

they may be said to be part of the fountain. —— 905 feri quoque in illo 
Fonte: he means fori in illo quoque fonte: see n. to v 192. 

906—016: to discuss now the magnet, a stone which has the power 
of attracting iron, and communicating this power to a series of pieces of 
iron. 908 Magneta: Plato Ion p. 533 D iv rj My ijv Eipenidys 
ply Mayríjrw. e»ópacer, of 8% roddot "Hpáxav: what follows is so like 
Lucr. that Lamb. thinks he had Plato before him. — 916 permananter 
appears to be a dru£ Aeyój. Platoll der ivíore óppaós paxpós mávv 
oubjpay xal SaxruMew Uf dddijdev Fpryras’ wider 88 voírois d£ exelvys rijs 
Abou sj Bóvapas evjpryran 

917—920: but many points have to be cleared up, before we come 
to the actual question. 917 mulia cet.: he dwells on the magnet at 
what appears so disproportionate a length, because the phenomena seem 
to him to illustrate so many of his favourite first principles The elabo- 
rate criticism in Galen de nat. facalt. 1 14 of Epicurus’ theory of the 
magnet, extending over many pages, proves that the latter must have 
dwelt on the subject at as great length as Lucr. does, aud that he 
explained the phenomena in a similar manner. — 919 lon. amb.: 1081 
Noc tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus; Aon. 1 341 longae Ambages; 
geor. Tt 46. Atque per ambages et longa ezorsa. 

921—935: we have said already that particles are constantly stream- 
ing from all things, which affect in various ways all the senses — 023 
—085 are with scarcely any difference a repetition of rv 217—229. 

936—058: let me repeat that aH things in being are of rare and 
porous bodies, so that particles can and do pass through them in all 
directions: this is proved by the whole of nature. — 936 rep. Comm.: 
seo n. tor 418. 937 primo, 329 foll — 942 speluncis cet.: 1 348 
In saris ac speluncis permanat aquarum. Liquidus umor et uberibus flent 
omnia guitis: Wak. compares Lucan rv 301 Antra mec exiguo stillant 
! sudantia rore. 944 Manat cet: Enn. ann. 399 Tum timido manat 

ex omni corpore sudor; Aen. m1 175 Tum gelidus toto manabat corpore 

sudor. 950 cum poc. oet: 1 495 retinentes pocula rite; m 912 
fenentque Pocula saepe homines. 951 dissaepta: the subst. hardly 


BOOK VI 403 


particles streaming from it cause a void between it and the iron; these 
particles in a united mass fill the void, and as the particles of iron are 
very closely packed, the whole ring must follow, when a certain number 
have thus advanced: this takes place on all sides, as particles stream 
from the magnet all round, if not by their own motion, yet by impact: 
‘as there is a void too on one side of the iron, the air on the other sides 
helps to push it on as well as the air in motion within the ring. 998 
confirmata, locata, praeposta, parata, a curious agglomeration of parti- 
ciples, though praeposía seems to have almost the force of a subst. 
‘points laid down beforehand’. 1007 uique ends 1 755. 1008 
primoribus = primis: see Fore. 1011 horror: m 410 serrae stridentis 
acerbum horrorem: horror in these two places quod facit horrorem. 
1012 ibus: n 88 a tergo ibus obstet: here, as there, the obsolete form 
has occasioned a corruption: ex elem. depends of course on corpora, 
€ ferro on coorta; though Lucr. does not avoid two prepositions in the 
same clause: rv 694 Ez alto primum quia viz emittitur ez re: see n. to 
1412. 1016 compagibus: 1071 Quam lazare queant compages tauren. 
vincla. — 1017 undecumque appears here to have the sense of ubicum- 
que. — 1020 nec ipsa cet. i.e. nam ipsa quidem sponte sua non possunt. 
1022 quare—iuvatur: Lucr. is fond of parenthetical clauses like this: 
comp. nr 1068, 790 and v 134, in all which passages, as here, the text 
ia made clear by this simple method without any change whatever. 
1023 adiumento implies something which adds its assistance to the 
forces of the thing itself. 1022 Huc accedit, 1024 Quod, followed 
by an indic. as always, — 1027 prüpellat: 1v 195 a tergo quae provehat 
i eque prüpellat, perhaps the only examples of this quantity: 1029 pro- 
pellat, as elsewhere. — 1032 Parvas here appears to be emphatical, ‘to 
the very smallest parts’. — 1036 rebus circumd.: 1 87 circumdata comp- 
tus, à different constr.: see n. (o1 38. adpositus: Sen. nat. quaest. 11 6 
aer continuus terrae est et sic adpositus ut statim ibi futurus sit unde 
Wa discesserit. — 1040 quo cet. a relative clause coupled with e£ partem 
sn vacuam, as so often in Lucr.: comp. 1015 Quod facit, et sequitur; 1 
140, and some of the examples in n. to 1 718. 1041 con. sum.: 326 
conamen sumit eundi. 

1042— 1064: but if brass come between the magnet and the iron, 
then the iron is repelled, not attracted; because the stream of particles 
from the brass first fills the pores of the iron; those from the magnet 
follow, and finding the iron already occupied, beat on it and repel it : 
other things are not thus repelled like iron for various reasons: gold is 
too heavy, wood too porous, iron is the due mean. 1044 Samothrucia 
seem to be mentioned by Pliny xxxin 23, 8 most obscure passage: 
Isidor. orig. x1x 32 5 says that the Samothracian ring is aureus quidem, 
sed capitulo ferreo: whether this is meant by Lucr. I cannot say. 

26—2 


gu cm 
amg. $ see Ze inarpausapem "rsaiu xi. dui miles Msrus rugebpeei- 
 inAc IIHT Suderia..per coil: EEppewr progn. $ mentions 
gez in he head and ced sige wry tad. and ade of St eryypondes 
sm salem m m ipm i mop: ‘ise lanus ecco Bemerins 
lem ciii AIMÉ mái oe = Einer LI 3 mW ve qup Bebe 
. care Go apiossdes, sd. simreriere speaks af mlmess af spitthe 
ae a dungenus wmm. — LS La wemdiue ct: Hippeer ll 7 
mescions ac engdh nerwus cwinchings of the handm species exo rur 
ipei drrodew e, ami che hm. m deadiy symptoms: bet this 
+ fuming wich tie sweat amd playing with fowers' and the Eke have 
eser tern acted xe mre sims af deach oruders: see n.o 505 mowers: 
Lach. ses the troier: tir eis b abmiamnie. when the act is involmatary 
and there a 15 exzernal and sppermt came the the consraction. fremere 
artes: chin shivering Hüppeer. mentims as a bad sign im fever. — 1191 
“they ware as oribus any sume; then I sels wo his knees, amd se upward, 
pease pe duet 1192 om duh: rv 183 Von dubitant 
drssesri. Vr 
on: ike eg al ap aprevaching desch seem almost translated from 
Hipgres, peran 3 ins dicta. odd ania, spovegnn £epgxrerruasrer... nul 
16 doen và TW TS pérwruw opin Te xxi repererupéver xui cappalion 
dé: these words recur Ele changed im the praem. Coacae: Celsus n 6 
teanalates him thus ‘ad «ltions rero iam rentum eme testantur mares 
andar, oAnpen tespora. oculi omenci,...catia ciros frontem dura & in- 
Lea. — 1193 wari aces: his moe was se ahorpasa pen. — 1195 in 
ore (rink ricum, ancxher well-marked symptom: ? Hen. v1. 3 3.24 
See lur the pangs of death do make him grin; par. lost 11 845 and death 
GrinnA horde a gustly smile. 1196 Nec nimio port: see n. to Y 
938 Nor nimio plus. — rigidi mor. iar.: you can say rir iacet merita 
mort» ie eoridit on oorirus est mer. morte: thus Odyss. a 46 Kai Ac 
séirín ye Uanisrs néiras 6ddbpp, which Ovid fasti ux 707 translates Mort: 
inert, merita; Vut searcely artus. iacent rigida morte: this a Lambinus 
and Lachmann felt instinctively, a Wakefield never could feel. 

1197 Octavo o.: be now returns to Thuc. who mys 49 8 core } 
tuepheipara sh maios tvarain xal {Boopain «.1.d. meaning of course 
that the seventh and the ninth were the two critical days: the sad 
twessnity of the metre I fear bas caused Lucr. thus seriously to vary the 
»L — 1108 lampade: wee n. to v 402 lampada. — 1199 fun. 
:agn 42 Tartara ti. — 1200 nigra prolucie alei is the Brappolas 
tirwirm of Thue.: Galen quoted there by Arnold explains one kind of 
dejes Vmroysiyrs to be the róv ris pedaivns xodjs xov unmixed 
with any watery matter. — 1202—1204: there is nothing in Thue. 
smrospending to those vs&, but just before he has, as we saw, been 


BOOK VI 415 


Silenus: see also Festus and Celsus in Fore. 1266 Interd. am.: 
Livy xxu 7 3 ubi fervore atque aestu. anima interclusa foedum in mo- 
dum expirurent. 1269 1270 Cic. Tusc. disp. mm 26 cites from an old 
poet barba paedore horrida atque Intonsa infuscat pectus inluvie sca- 
brum, which, if defence is needed, seems to defend the second v. which 
Lach. encloses in [ ] 1270 pel. sup. os. un. appears to be pro- 
verbial: Plaut. capt 135 Osea aque pellis sum miser aegritudine ; 
aulul ur 6 28 Qui ossa atque pellis totust: ita cura macet; Virg. ecl. 
111 102 viz ossibus haerent. 1275 Gellius xi 10 8 Titus autem 
Lucretius in carmine suo pro sedituis aedituentes appellat. 1276 
foll: it would not be easy to say what feeling was uppermost in the 
mind of Lucr. when following in the footsteps of Thuc. he wrote these 
vas «1277 enim see n. to 1419. — 1282 res eub.: Livy ur 8 7 magis 
dn re subita, quam quod ad arcendam vim parum virium esset, — 1983 
rogorum depends on extructa, as 561 quae sunt extructa domorum ; 1v 
361 sazorum structa. — 1284 Insuper followed by an accus. : seo n. to 
| 192: Lucr. uses also the abl. after it. 1286 Rizantes cet. i.e. et. 
rixabantur potius quam desererent corpora. 


INDEX 


REFERENCES WITHIN () ARE TO NOTES 1 


2, ab pro i 693; non ab nulla ratione 
i 935; after a subst. ii $1; ab ictu 
di 99; ab so ii 271; iv 468; ab ner- 
vis v 1331; ab igni vi 968; a ventis 
vin 

abhino of future iii 955 

ablatives, two or more together i 183; 
with cum =simple abl. i 275; 755; vi 
753 in ii 739; 884; 978; 11115 iv 
235; vi 66; in Zi 806; iii 734; in 
motu and motu esse i 999; of quality 
ii 909, ili 620, iv gos, vi 268; of the 
condition iv 392 

abluo iv 378 

aborisci v 733 

absterreo iv 1064 

2c before c g qu i 280; vi 440 

academics refuted iv 469 

accidere (ii 1025); accido ad if 1024; 
in iv a15; also gov. aco. and dat. iv 
882; accus, v 609 

accus. after fungor, fruor, potior, eto. 
iii 956 

activo verbs usod as neut. i 397; 787; 
ii 146; fii goa; iv 1130; v 931 


‘ad ‘after’ i 185; ad speciem, ad pondus 
iü 214; ad nos iv 317; ad aequos 
flexus iv 323; ad tornum iv 361. 

adducor ut v 1341 

adferet iii 354 

adfingo iv 386 

digo oscula iv 1081 

adjectives in -bilis i 11; and participles 
nent, plar. with genitivei 315; adje., 
ete., referring to substantives of ano- 
ther gender or number i 352; iv 934; 
vi 188; est omitted with neut. adj. 
Hit and 5; adj. for adverb ii 217; 
1080; li 250 


adiectus i 689 

adolent iv 1237 

adque ii 881 

adverbs in -tim and -sim i 20 

adumbratim iv 363 

aedituentes vi 1275 

Acgium, earthquake at, vi 585 

sequor iii 892; mundi vi 108 

&estuo v 1097 

mestus vi 1138. 

setatera iii 986; vi 236 

aeternus, poetically used, v 402, $14 

sother=aer ii 1115; described v p. 336 
337; husband of earth i 250; aethe- 
rius i250; iii 405 

aevom muse. ii 561 

agere boc i 41; nunc age i 265; agere 
animam iii 493 

agmen, of water, v a71 

Alius with exclusive sense of ZXor i 116; 
alid i 263; aliae gen. iii g18; ali iv 
637 

alliteration, assonance, antithesis, repe- 
tition of words, ete. p. 106 foll. i 336; 
358; 573; 741; 813; 826; 875; 933; 
941; li 1; 28; 103; 141; 215; 3105 
635; 669; 7491841; 887; 955; 961; 
1018; 1054; 1139; iii I1; 387; 399; 
4491 746; 778; 869; 898; 983; 9933 
1046; 1056; rogt; iv 54; 504; 675; 
341; 899; 1121; 1173; ¥ 96; 298; 
39i; 590} 950; 993; 13345 1359; 
Vi 3275 415; 485; 698; 718 

alma Venus i 2; almus cibus iv 633 

alte iv 316 

alter=alius iv 688 

altior digitum iv 414 

altitonans v 745 

amaracinum ii 847; vi 973 

amfractibus v 683 

amictus caeli vi 1134 


27 


Hi 4345 fv 7 
v 3935 vi 105; 166; 301 
anaemate iv 1129 
Anaxagoras i 5 3o foll; his homoeomeria 
i 834: i 445 8485 867, 


ex animo iii 914; iv 1195; animo 
male factam, ete. iii £97 

anni magni i 1029 

antieipo v 619. 

anulus i 312 

anxius angor iii 993 

apisci i 448; vi 1235; aptus v 808 

aplustra ii 555 

appareo, not adpareo ii 141 

apparo ii 1110 

aliae, aqtai (vi 152; 868; 1072) vi 552 

Aradi fons vi 890 

arbusta - arbores i 187 

Aristoxenus p. 239 240 

arquati iv 333 

arteria iv 529. 

articulo iv $51 

artubus i 260 

artus, not arotus i 70 

astu vi 1262 

at in transitions iv 414. 

‘atoms, names for in Lucr., Cicero, Greek 
155; Newton oni 547; 572; 594; ii 
445; parts of p. 156—160; ii 189 
485; motions of from below i 1000; 
ji 85; xarà ordOump ii 84; xarà rapty- 
Kew p. 198—202; cause of freewill 
ii 251, 258, 288, p. 201—202; shapes 
of, finito ii 
shape infinite ii 522—568: have no 
secondary qualities p. 218 foll 

Avancius p. 3 foll; obligations to Ma- 
rullus p. 9; (il 422; lil 98) 

audet, quo, v 36; audent of inanimate 
things vi 1072 

Avornian exhalations vi 747 


i bfor p vi gs; and v confused (v £45; 


Wi 1199) 
Pabylonica iv 1029 

Bentley p. 12 

Bemays p. 15 16 

Berosas ¥ 717 

bidens v 207 
blanditur governs a pres. subj. ii 173 
bonum summam vi 26 
brattea, not bractea (iv 727); iv 737 
Beittanni vi 1106 

buceriae greges ii 663 
burial, modes of, p. 266 
bustum iii go6 


cacumen p. 157 158 


| cadere ad iii 836; cadat iv 1182 


cadum mare terra proverbial i 2-9; 
caelos ii 1097. 

Caesar! alluded to ii 40 

cacsius iv 1161 

cacsura, short syll lengthened by ii 27; 
vis. apparently without ii 1059 

campi natantes, natare, v 488 

Candidus, Petros, p. 5 

capite se in vestigia statuere iv 472 

capulum, ire ad, ii 1174 

carceres ii 264 

case understood from a different one 
ii 68, 1018 

cassus lumino iv 368 

cus sen vi 31 

cavernae cacli iv 171 

caulas ii ost 

centaurium, centaurea ii 401 

certus i ga1 

cervices ii 80a 

cetera ii 859 

Cicero: did be or his brother edit the 
poem of Lucr.! p. 94 95; his opinion 


INDEX 419 
vi 396; imitated by him v 298; 619; | consuesco, act. vi 397; consuetus iv 
his Arates studied and often imitated | 998 
by Lucr. v 619 contendere cansam iv 471 
inefactus iii 906 contingo i 934 
circumdatus with acc. and dat. i 39 ‘contorqueo iv 904 
circumfusus with accus. i 39 contrahor v 1219 


citus partic. i 1001; sonitu iv 546 

Cius—Ceus (iv 1130); iv 1130; Cia er- 
ror for Coa, ib. 

clam id fore v 1157 

clarigito not Latin (v 947) 


elueo i 119; 449; iv 52 
cospi iv 619; coepi vi 432 


cognate accu. üi 569; iv 1274; vi | 


404 
eoguitas v 7 

coluerint, ete. ii 1061 
commeditor vi 112 
communis sensus i 423 
complexus, pass. v 922 


concreto corpore v 466 
condo v 2; ssedla iii 1090 
condicio ii 301 
Conexus, conecto, conizus, conivere, 
conubium i 633 
confio ii 1069; iv 731 
confugio with infin. 
confultus ii 98 
coni umbrae v 764 
coniecta, without hue, (li 1061) 
coniuncta i 449 


766 


conserit lumine ii 211 


consors vita iii 332 

const, consisto, with simple abl or 
propos. in Lucr, i 221; 484; constitit 
ini 420 


contibium or conübjum iii 776 

conveniebat ii 780 

convertere neut. v 1422 

convestire ii 148 

convinci v 1178 

coplata vi 1088 

coronaeiv 11325 1178 

corpus, corpora for atoms i 55; corpora. 
Caeca 277; corpus, an atom, i 600, 
fi 484; periphrastio v 235; aquai vi 
854 

correpo v 1219 

corripio iv 83; v 1223; corripuisse mihi 
Mad 

eorruo v 368 

corruptions from assimilation to adja- 
cent cases numbers genders words 
ete. (iv 81; 563) 


| Creech p. 13 
j ererint v 782 


Crinitus, Petrus, p. 78 

ceudere i 1044 

euius, monosyll. i 149 

cum with abl.— simple abl. i 275; 287; 
785; iv 1126 

‘cum causal with indic. (vi 130); i 566; 
temporal with pres, potential ii 41; 
cum cumque ii 114 

eum praesertim iv 786 

eumque after cum (ri 550) 

Cun, quon-, qun-, in terminations of 
verbe iii 713 

Cupido iv 1058 

cupiret i 71 

Caretes ii 619. 

coro diffugiant vi 231 


cursus viam v 714 


daedalus i 7; iv st 

damnare with gen. and abl iv 1183; 
damnatos morti vi 1232 

dative gen. i 58; dativus ethicus i 797 

de i 384; de plano i 411; after a subst, 
ii $1; ex vi 290; de supero vi 511 


27—2 


420 

decello ii 219 

decet, with dat, 1 885 

decurro ii 962; iv 1196; decurso lu- 
mino iii 1042 

decursus v 263 

dede manus ii 1043; deditus in 

dedico i 367 

degere bellum iv 968 

delibo vi 7o. 

Democritus i 685; vi's35—556; Epl- 
curus and Lucr. differ from ii 258; 
202 ; p. 209; iii 373; Y 1028— rogo. 
on rising of Nile vi 729—734 

denique 1 17; 278; iii 759; v 858. 

densebant (v 491) 

deorsum dissyl. and trisyl. ii 205 

deplezae v 1321 

derigo, derectus vi 823 

desidiao v 48 

despicere and dispicere (iv 418); deep. 
fig 

desse i 43 

desurgere v 703. 

devinctus, quo, iv 962 

differre fuerit seems not Latin (ii 868; 
iv 1259) ; differre anne iii 868 

difficile est iii 361 

dignarier, pass. v 51 

dignus pro v 1 

discessum dare (iv 41); iv 4t 

discludere v 444; vi 240 

dispargo, exspargo, etc. ii r 

dispessus (ii 1126; iii 988); 

dissaepta vi 951 

dissentit iv 766 

dissicietur ii 951; iil 639 

dissolvere causam iv 00; 
216 

dissuluit iv 605 

dtu iv aun 

diversus gov. dat. v 647 

dius i 225 v 1387 

do=facio (iv 41); ii 119; 187; 1149; 
iii 355; iv 41; 847; v 104; 1340; 
do leto, etc. v 1007 

docui quoniam iv 752; doctus with in- 
fin, iv $79 

dogs, words imitating cries of, v 1063, 
1070, 1071 
Alia curta iv 1026 


dissoltio i 


INDEX 


doloris, eto. pl. (ii 467); li 467 

donec, donique, constr. in Lucr. { 222; 
iv 997; donique ii 1116 

dubito, non, of inanimate things vi 1191 

ducere sub signis v 999 ; of tunes v 1406 

ductu aequali iv 416 

duellious, ete., i 66 

dum ‘until’ with indio, i 949 

dumtaxat ii 123 

durateus equus i 476 

dux i 638 


B and & in rarefacio, vace- pate- ete. 
1648; & for i in compounds of iacio 
fi gst 

e, ex after s subst. ii $1; e laevo iv 301 

ea propter iv 313 

earth, as mother i 250; fi 598 foll ; bow 
upheld in its place v 538 

ebrius iii 1051 

effio ii 1004 ; efit nt— ita ita effit ut, ib. 

eflgia iv 42 

efflare ii 832; v 652 

egigui ii 703 

vei, old termin, corrupted to -et (vi 

1195); —-5 ili g7 

eiscit, etc. ii 951; eicio and el 
fused (iii 58); eicit diseyl. iii 877 

elementa, the four, maintained by what 
philosophers i 715; 734 

elepbantiasis vi 1114 

elision of a long before a short syll 
i rogr; neglected in monos. ii 404; 
neglected iii 374; of m in quidem, 
eto. iii gos; of an iambus iv 741; at 
first syll. of a v. iv 1205; neglected, 
but shortening the vowel, vi 716, 743 

Empedocles i 741i 748; 7545 7675 

481—801; fii 43; v 783; 1194; 

translated v 102; imitated and refat- 

ed v 839, 840, 878—924, 908 

ido i 82 

enim v 13; late in sentence vi 1277 

Ennius invented the Latin hexameter 
p. 102 foll; his theory of the soul i 
114—116; introduced Groek metres 
in] 

epsoalepeis v 1189; 1327 

epicurean system suited for poetry p. 96 
foll; where according to it certainty 


INDEX 


can or cannot be attained p. 340 341; 
vi 703—711 Lucr. softens ita haraher 
features v 1020, 1157 

epilepsy vi 793 

epithets transferred from the whole to 
ita part i 474; with pootical intensity 
of meaning i 1018; .iv 63; vi 1033; 
epith. orn. fi 844; two or more in 
same sentence i 258; ii 8; v 13 

equos (nom.), ecus i 477 

eit i619 

eat for licet not Lucretian (v 533) ; when 
it may be omitted with the gerund i 
111; ili 796; 866; est ut, orit ut eto. 
i 4425 est with partic. for finite verb 
li 1089; est quare possit v 715; est 
ratio ut vi 132; est cum vi 295; cibo 
quae sunt vi 771 

ek for etiam (i 830; iii 234; 290; v 
610; vi 749; 818); vi 7; et for ac in 
comparisons i 280; followed by que 
ii 1070 

Bt (v 1049) 

etesine v 742 

etiam fi 494; etiam quoque, quoque 
etiam, item eto, ili 208 

eventa i 449 

Eubius, euhoe v 743 

ex ineunte aevo ii 748 

ex infinito i 1001; 1095, 

examina v 1364 

excellere vi 13 

exift ete. in Virgil iif 
v 1330 

exim iii 160 

exossatus iv 1371 

explere iii 1004 

extructa rogorum vi 1283 


1042; exire active 


Faber, Tan. p. 12 

faceaso vi 956 

facio quid i 40; facio *assume'! 1655; 
f. ruinas i 740; vi 573; finem iii 943; 
facore=hoo fiv 1112; facit aro vi 
962 

faecula ii 430 

fama deam i 68 

famul iii 1035 

fatigo caelum ii 1172 

fnaoes, craters,"vi 639, 702 


421 
fauni iv 581 
ferae pecudes i 14; ferae 'serpenta! vi 
166 
fero, formo 14 
ferraginus iv 76 
forvo and ferveo, form and sense, il 41 
fetialis, metaph. from his mode of de- 
claring war i 983 


fetus arborei fetus ii 1159 


104 

figurae, atoms, ii 385; 679; simulacra. 
iv 34 

flum ii 341 

final causes denied p. 304 305 

finis always femin. in Lucr. i 107; fine 

nus iv 627 

firmo iii 319 

fit uti inde, ote.=inde, ote. fit uti ii 
1004; fit uti fiat, oto. i 4425 vi 415; 
727; fit copia v 359 

flammeacere caelum vi 669 

flatus aquilonis et Austri v 689 

flectere of tunes v 1406 

flos flammai i goo; nardi ii 848; Bacohi 
ii aar 

forentia lumina iv 450; florere puppibus 
LS 

fluctus belli v 1390; irarum vi 34; of 

magnet vi 1053 

fluere iv 860 

fiuto iii 189 

fltiridus and fltvidus li 452 

fortuna gubernans v 77 

fragor i 747. 

fragosus ii 860 

fretus, fretu i 720; metaph. vi 364, 374 

frudi vi 187 

frugis, vocis, etc, acc. pl (i 744); fruges 
iaga 

fost ii 383 

fuoas=color ii 683 

faerit iii gts 

fugio =confugio ii ga6 

falcire cibus ii 1140 

fulgo and falgeo vi 160; falgire vi « 

falgor=falgur vi 170 

falmon, fulgur, tonitra vi 160—1 

fando of giving birth v 823 


422 


fangueiaao 
fax fem. ii 1124 


hanven reflected from water Gv 313); i 
1060: iv 313; 419 

Heinsim. Nie. ma. nates by, P. 19 

HeBcon, torrents of, iv 5 


ted i 62. ¥ Ihellehore food of quails iv 641 
epithet v 359, 76. 1193, vi gs hendyadi iv 852: v 526 
gero ren i 328: capat vi 1145 Herschtus p. 160 foll; his fre i 64 


gerandial dative i 24: gerund with accus. 
d 11 1; abl of, referring not to the sub- 
ject of sentence i 312; iw 1068; v 
1359; gen. sing. with gem. plur. of 
subst. v 1235; in remoraado vi 333 

Gifanius, Obertas p. 8, 11 1183; 1184; 1185; 1186; 1187 ; 1188; 

glans Eiquescit vi 179 ! ^ mngo; 9r 

giomeramen ii 454 Misco iv 66 

3 P. 326; x 
P. 364—368; abodes of i 18; v 146— 
194 

Goethe's opinion of Locr. p. 98 

Graii not Lucretian «vi 424) 1 

Graiiagenaram (i 463) 

gratin ii 935 

gravesco iv 1069 hypermetrical v. v 849 

1 repa vpórepa v 535 

habebis i 758: habent amplexi i 1069; , 

haletar iii 831 | 
i 


the semen i 695; 825—507; 


babrotoni iv 125 i and] confused (1 349; & 961; ii 58; 
haec fem. plur. iii Got; vi 456 198; iv 1210; vi 1200) 
halare exhalare ete. and alare etc. (ii ^ Iaccho, ab, iv 1168 
432 iacens vi 838; iacere morte vi 1196 
drag Mylnoa and words peculiar to ' iacere, iactus, adiectos, of smell (vi 
Locr. among good writers i 434; | vi 778; iachus animi ii 1047 
4373 6835 195; 1097 iam i 600; 613; ii 314; 426; iamque 
"os agi; 33: adeo ii 1150; iam iam ii 894 
ibus ii 88; vi tora 
ico ili 160 
ictus vi 220 
id quoque i 6. 
Tdaea mater ii 611 
j idem, eaedem, eodem, eldem, ilem 
dissyll. i 206; iv 310; idem gov. dat 
24s 9273 1168; 1169; v 1038 
3 244i 246; 169; 303; | igitur i 419; 11678 
3401387; 394 598; 761; ; ignisco vi 301 
V4; 1015; 1035; 10405 11425 13215 * li for i (1 465) 


INDEX 


423 


{lle emphatic i 82; ii 362; v 416; illaec | integer i 927 


iv-1059 : 

illim iii 881 

images, names for ii 112; iv 3o; sur- 
faces of iv 1017 135 

imber ‘water’ i 715 

imbibo iii 997 

imbuo of fire vi gos; inbuta with accus. 
(ü 734) 

impetus iv 416; v 2 

improbus iii 1026 

in, with abl. of time i 93; in understood 
from another clause iii 623; in aesta- 
tem vi 712; in lucem vi 712, 875; in. 
sensu, odore ili 537; in somnis ili 431 

in eo eat iv 1107 

inanis, as substant. i 363, 517; inane 
used loosely ii 116 

incautum scelus vi 390 

incendo vi 347 

incido with accus. i 326; iv 568 

incipiam i 55; vi 432 

increpo aliquid alicui iii 932 

incumbo v 346; vi 1143 

incutere of love i 19 

inde loci v 443 

indicia vi 381 

indignarier se iii 870 

indui84 

infestum facero v 983 

infoitive nomin. of subst. i 331, 582, 
Y 979, Yi 380, 415;=accus. i 418, ii 
109, iv 245, vi 69, 1218; of indigna- 
tion ii 16; understood from another 
clause iv 779, 802, v 36, 263 

infinity i 622; p. 211; Newton on i 622 

infra iii 274 


inpetia vi 327 


; animi ingratis vi 15 

149 

innumero numero ii 1054 

inpendeo with accus. i 316; inpensus ii 
363; vi 49r 

inrigo iv 907; v 282 

insilia v 1353 

insinuo, constr. of i 116 

insistere with accus. i 406 

instituo v 14 

insuescat to iv 1282 

insuper with abl. and acc. vi 191; 1284 


intendere litem iii 950 

inter pretantur iv 832: inter se, one 
word in metre (vi 379); — mutuo se i 
787; vi 456 

inter. in composition iv 716 

interutraque (ii 518) 

interemo i 216 

intellegit vi 17 


interpolator of the poem (i 44—49; iii 
806—818; v 1341—1346) i 5o; 1085 

inversa verba i 642 

intus iii 171; vi 23; with abl. iv rogr 


iter visi, viarum ii 626; itero v 653; 
itiner vi 339 

jura v 1144 

Ixion,! mentioned in lost vas. iii 1011 


1 and i confused (1 349; ii 961; iii 585 
198; iv 1210; vi 1200); 1 for Il after 
ii3r3 

Inbeosus iv 1169. 

labi, of the stars i à 

Lachmann p. 15 

lacus iv 1016; v 75 

laetitiae, etc. plur. iii 142 

laetus i 14. 

Lambinus p. ro—1a 

lammina iii 1017 

lampas of sun v 402 

Iatebrao lunse v 751 

latrare ii 17 

lavabra vi 799 

laurus Phocbi i 738 

leges iv 966; iuraque v 1144 

Lessing denies Lucr. is a poet p. 96 

levia carmina v 1380 

libella iv 515 

licet quamvis vi 6or 

limen leti, eto. ii 960 

linetus vi 9; 

liquidus, liquidus, liquorii 452; iv: 
liquidus ignis vi 205 

longus =longinquus iv 393 

loquor with infin. iv 581 


424 

lorica Galli vi 954. 

luce boves v 1303 

Lucretius, manuscripta of p. 1—3; edi- 
tions p. 3—23; date of his birth and 
death p. 93: his first editor p. 94; de- | 
ign of hia poem p. 95 full; sommary | 
of hia poem p. 97 foll; Greek and ! 
Latin authors whom he admired p. | 
99: his purity of style p. 100; had he | 
a right to complain of the poverty of 
Latin! p. 100—101; difference be- 
tween his herameter and that of Vir- | 
gil and others p. 101—106; his fond- | 
mess for alliteration assonance anti- 
thesis p. 106; date when be was writ- 
ing i 41—43: ii 40; his motive in 
invoking Venus p. 119 foll; imitates 
Euripides p. 128; v Sos; tranalates | 
him p. 2:6: illustrates abstruse things 
from what is visible i 19; 
& long reasoning by a short argument. 
appealing to sense i 701, 759, 915, 
934 ete.: seems to imitate Aristopha- 
nes ii 8; translates Homer ii 24, 324, 
dii 41, 1000, 1025. ¥ gos 906, vi grt; 
imitates Hesiod v 1289; translates 
Antipater iv 181: his satirical irony | 
B 310; his allegorising v 405; mis- 
represents Thucydides vi 1141—1143; 
AIET: LIES 189: 1197 1201—1204; 
1:09: 1238; 1239; leaves him for 
Hippocrates vi r180—1195 

lacuna iii 1051 ; vi 538. 


lumina solis i ¢; luminis oris i 22; lumi- 

na linquere v 
luridus, luror iv 332 
lychini (Véxroo (v 294); v 295 ] 


machina v 96 
mactus v 1339 


i6ra 


mancipio iii 97 
mandare malis ii 637 
maneo — sum ii 843, vi 1274 


INDEX 


mansuesco act. v 1368 

mann ducere ii 869; conferre iv 843 

manuscripts of Lucr. p. 1—3; 17 foll; 
ma. of Modius p. 19; lost archetype 
of all existing mas. p. 20; mutilations 


im it  1094—1101; vi 840) ; pages in. 
it inverted (iv 299—347) 
mare abl. i 161 


Marullos p. 5—10; and Avancius p. 9; 
(i 422); and Gifanius (i 806; ii 9; 
125; 593 and 607; iii 994) 

meatus v 76; 193 

Meliboes ii soo 

melichrus iv 1160 

membra domus vi 804 

meminere fogai iv 713 

Meramiadae i 26 

Memmios p. 118, 119, 121 Lucr, seems 
to distrust him i 103 

mens animi ii 615; mente animoque 
in 

mervo v 1008; vi 1176 

metae solis v 689 

metaphor, military, vi 31; 571 


! metuo: et metuunt! = et dubitant! 


vi 565; metutus v 1140. 

minimum p. 157 158; 1602; li 244 

minuant mirarier ii 1019 

mirrors reflexion from concave, iv 317 

misero misere iii 898; miseri iv 1076 

mitrae iv 1129 

mobilis, mobilitas, etc. ii 65 

modo of pres. or fat, time ii 1135; 
modi, ib. 

moenera i 29 

moenia mundi 

moerorum i 29; 

molimen iv goa 


73 


! moliri v 934 
j momen i 435; ii 210 
! monimenta virum vi 242 


mora vi 453 

mortalia saecla v 805 

morte, in, iii 880 

movere, neut. vi £95 

mulceo iv 138 

multesimus vi 651 

multimodis i 683 

mundus, 3 divisions of, i a foll, iii 842, 
"93 


INDEX 


munire ab iii 820 
muralis corona ii 606 
museo vi 1179 
muto pedibus iv 459 
mutua ii 76 
mutus v 1088 


‘nam, enim, namque in consecutive sen- 
tenoes i 217 

nardi flos ii 848 — 

natura rerum i 25; natura redundant i 
710; 961; ii 646; natura gubernans 
M 

Naugerius p. 10 

ne followed by neo or neque v 890 

nec prorsum i 748 

mecessum ii 289; neceasust, etc, ii 710; 
Decentia genit. vi 81$ 

memo and other negatives, affirmative 
understood ont of, ii 1038 

meque, nec uteriv 1217; v 839. 

nequiquam quoniam iv 1133 

neut, plur. referring to 2 subst. of diff. 
gender (iii 66); iii 136; $68; iv 1199 

ni nive ne neve ii 734. 

nidor iv 684 

Niocoli, Nioold, p. 2 

nil only monosyl, in Lucr. i 150 

nimio plus v 988 

nimirum i 377 

ningunt of flowers ii 627 

nitidae fruges i 252 

nixor iii 1000; vi 836 

nodus anni v 687; nodus of ice vi 878 

moenu iii 199 

nominative plur. in is i 808; vi 221; 
nominative in dependent clause in- 
stead of another case ili 456 

non-medium, non-sensu, etc. i 1075 

non modo, .. quoque iv 507 

mon tam, sed magis iii 613 

notitics = xpsdnyrs v 182, 1047 

mullum foret i 427 

umen nutus (11632) fi 632: comp. iii 
44 

numero eese v $1; numerum, in and 
extra, ii 631, v 1401 

nune, at nuno, eto, i 169 

nuntia, plur. iv 704 


425 


obit, perf. before consonant (iii 1042); 
iii 1042 

 obrutesco iii 545 

obstruere v 754 

in offensu est ili 94 

officior, ii 156 

omne, omne quod est, p. 178; 1958. 

omne genusi 1026; omnibus rebus il 17$ 

omnimodis i 683 

omniparens v 259 

opella irr. 

opinatus animi iv 465 

oportunus iii 545 

opus est i 1051. 

ora iti 913 


Sriundi trisyl ii gor 
orthography p. 23—28; (i465; 744; 
ii roms; ili 4325 iv 7275 1130); | 
141; got; 402; 430; 467; 
819; 881; 1135; lli 113; 160; 545; 
599; 713; 1031; 1044; iv 220; 727; 
1126; 1169; 1186; 1250; v. 683; 
743; vi ga; 187 


Pacuvius paraphrased v 318—333. 


pangere i a5 

paragraphs imperfectly connected with 
what precedes and follows p. 123; ii 
165—183; iv 139—141; 7o6—721; 
111—817; 913—957; 858—877; v 
110—434; 509—533; ogi— 1160; 
vi 1225; 1247—1251 5 not finished iv 
37; 218; v 81—90; 187—191; 419 
—431; vi $8—66 

parentheses in Lucr, vi 1012 

parte, ex parte (i 843) ; partibus egregie. 
multis, eto. i 735; plus parte ii 200: 
non minimam partem, eto. ili 64; 
parte v 734; divisis caeli partibur 
86; quadam de parte vi 604; part 
perüirni; vi88; partim, ade 
Miqui v 1143; vi rà 


426 


participle, more than one, in same sen- 
tence (v 692 693), v 692, vi 998, 
1141, 1180; partic. pass. from neut. 
verbe ii 156, 363, iii 772, vi apt; 
arto comparative a, 3975 i 96t 

participo with abl. 

parvissimus i 615 

pasco visus, oculos i 36; ii 419; pasco 
of stars i 1090 

panes i747 

pax divom v 1219; paces v 1230 

pectus i 731 

pede, of water, v 272 

pelage v 35 

pellacia ii 559 

penes ii 1010 

penetralia i 1105 

penetratus iv 1246; penetrabat eos v 
1262; penitus penetrare vi 698 

por sei 419 

percipio iv 729 

perculsus i 13 

percurro, abeol, vi 324 

peremo i 216 

perfect in dt for -avit i 70; ili 1044: 
contracted forms of perf. inf. and 
plop. subj. i 233; 1t, obit, eto. bef. 
consonant iii 1042 

pernitti iv 68; 

perpetuum, in, iv 417; perpetuo aevo 
v 161 

permaneo of body and soul 1 122 

permicialis (i 451) 

perplexus, eto. of atoms ii 102; of pores. 
Gv 631) 


pio nequaquam bello v 381 
pius and prius confused (vi 1279) 
Pius p. 4 
pix iii 1017 
placatus i 9 
plerumque omnes iv 1049 
plicari iv 828; plicatus vi 1087 
Platonia vi 756 
~ sot paena, (ii 1014) 
19; ji 819 
' 


INDEX 


Politian p. 7; and Junt. ed p. 7; 6 135 
ii 1166) 

pondus and pondera = equilibria i 
218; (vi 574); vi $14. 

Pontos v 507 

populos suorum vi 1247 

pos post (iv 1252); iv 1186 

poecaenia iv 1186 

poeset possent eic. for posit pomsm& 
6 207; 356; 593 and s9;) 

ponsido i 386 

post inde, deinde, hino iii $29; vi 763 

postus, dispostus, etc. vi 965 

pote iii 1079; v 836 

potential = indic. i 327; ii 850; 911 
856; 960; 1014; 
with indic. after 

potease etc. i 665 

potestas rationis, nostra, etc. ii 53; in 
periphr. v 1242 

potestur i 1045 

potior with accus. ii 659; iii 956; of an 
evil iv 766; potiri rerum, rerum po- 
tentes ii 13 

praepandere i 144. 

praescribta vi 91 

‘Prepositions, two in same clause, i 412; 
separated from verb i 452; follow 
their cases i841; gov. by subst. ii 
51; after case and before gen. iii 140 

pres subj. in protasis, answered by an 
imperf. v 276 

prima virorum i 86; prima ii 313 

primordia i 55 

primus quisque, primum quiequid i 389 

principium in sing. (i 834); principio ii 
937 

probeo= probibeo i 977 

procella and tempestas differ vi 259; 
and turbo vi 447 

proclive ii 455 

proeudo fi 1115 

procul est ut iv 856 

procumbere v 1200 

proditus ii 933; vi 563 

proelia pugnaa without copula ii 118 

profodit iv 757; profusus vi 744 

profundos i 957; profundi, subst. i 1002 

prolapsus vi 574. 


| pronoun poss. and adjective together i 
i 


INDEX 


413, iv 394; relative omitted or 
changed to demonstr. i 718, v 898, vi 
$2, 1040; has » genit. anteced. un- 
derstood i 883; agrees with subst. in 
same clause iii 94; quorum with iune- 
tura haec for antec. vi 1084 

pripello iv 194; vi 1027 

propago catulorum iv 998 

proporro iii 275 

propritim ii 97$ 

proprium iii 357; proprio amore iv 1141 

proquam ii 1137 

Prospectus vi 450 

prosum, introsum, rusum iii 45 


1085; iv 1265 1143; 
polli v 1364. 
pugno id v 729 
putare indigna vi 69 
putesco and putresco confused (iii 871) 
pator ii 872 
pythagoreans alluded to iii 677 


qua re ii 960 

quaecumque with gen. iv 311 

quaedam omitted iv 518 

quaesit v 1229. 

quam ji 1038; quam quoque magis iii 
700; vi 460; quam unte iii 973; i 
884 

quando = quandoquidem i 188 

quantity, variation of, in the same words 
1360; if 452; iv 1959; v 856; 8 in 
penult. of perf. ind. i 406 

quantula dimin. of quot iii 378 

quantus quantus v 534 

quare=ut ob eam rem v 873 

quasi si iv 1014; quasi ut vi 877 

quatenus ii 927 

que annexed to i 666; for» disjunctive 
part. ii 825; v 985; in 3rd place ii 
1050; following et ii 1070; followed 
by atque v 31 

queatar i 1045 

quem =quemeumque i 966 

quicquam quioque quicquid with c i 22 


353 
quioquid —quicque ii 957 


427 


quidquid, quiequid (v 1252);122; qua. 
quidquid not Latin i 289 

quidum iii 738 

quietos v 168. 

quin i 588; quin ipeo - quinetiam ii 799 

quisquam, as adject. i 1077; of inani- 
mate things iv 689 

quisque (i 578); primus quisque i 389; 
quodque cacumen=cuiusque i 599; 
quaeque i 578; quique suo genere ii 
371; nec quaeque — neo altera iii 333; 
quaeque plur. with a gen. iv 1005 

quod, used absolutely i 82; 623; quod 
genus ii 194; =quond ii 248; quod 
dicunt, dico, aiunt, ete. i 10535 
7545 quod superest i 50; quod oonj 
denotes effect, not cause iv 885; vi 
140, in illustrations iii 208; vi 250, 
335 

quone vides! iv 206 

quoque out of place iv $32; v 191; vi 
4745 5775 95 


rabies genit. iv 1083 
radii v 1353 

rapex of rivers i 17 
rareque facit vi 233 


reddere ii 228; redditur v 258 

redduco i 228 

redhalo vi 523 

refert victor i 75 

refert conveniant seems not Latin (jit 
868; iv 1259); refert personal iv 984 

regione, e, iv 374; vi 344; recta reg. ii 
249 

reicit or reileit, not reiicit, i 34; ii 951 

relicuus i 560 


religio, not relligio, i 63; religiones i 
109 
relinquo i $15; v 1239; with infin. ii 


4o 
rellatus ii 1001 

rellictus iv 761 

remigium penparum vi 743 
remordeo iii 827 


428 


repenti v 400 

sepetentia noetel lii 851 

reprehendere iii $99; 859; vi 569 

repugno iv 1088 

yea 125; rerum natara i 25; de rer. nat. 
fb. ; rerum primordia, eorpora, semi. 
24 | 44; res imagines i 132, iv 167; 
hao re 1 172; ren gero 1 328; resina. 
wmusual sense | 419, ii 1018; rel, 
quantity of, | 688, iii gt 
somma | 1008; rebos relict 
rea redibul v 1141 

seserntos of à wind i11 

tesolvo v 773; ressolai (ri 45); vi 46 

Tespecto v 975 

estat with infin. 1 00$ 

reatinosit iil 1044 

reatrictan v 1064 

retro volventem vi 381 

revicton v 409 

Tevocare ad v 355 

rhyming vee. iv 978-981 

rhythm or sound answering sense iii 
$17; lv $17; v $08; vi 119. 

rictom vi 1195 

rideo, of the sea, 18 

rigo iv 402 

robur lil 1017 

106 | 496; ros salis Iv 438 

rota solis v 432 

rumpere pectora iil 297 

ruo vi 726 


dropped in verso | 186 
sacer ignin vi 660 
socla 120; 203 
nope v 19315 v 114 
sagnx | $0, 402 
salso, in, v 1080 
saltus v 41 
Bamotbracis vi 1044 
sancitus i 487 
sanguia (1853); iv 1050; sanguine sudo. 
vat 
satinro vi 858 
antis causa i 241 
wo, sp, s, otc. preceded by a short 
vowel iv 772 
ptenaula vi 810 


INDEX 


| scilicet with constr. of ecire Best i 210 

Scipiadae iii 1034; why called faimen 
belli, ib. 

seruposus iv $13 

scymni v 1036 

j seminiom leonum =leones i 741 

senators’ seats in theatres iv 79 

Seneca alludes to Luer. iii 977; 1068; 
criticises him ii 55 56 

senectus, partic. fii 72 

senses, certainty of, p. 292 foll. 

sensibile tempus iv 7; 

sententia, peripbrastic iii 371 

seorsum with abL ji 564; sedescm, 
seorsum, sorsum, ete. fi 631 

sequax iii 315 

sequor i 156; H 98: 
Y 529 

serebant vulnera v 1290 

sorta iv 1132; 1178 

severus iv 460; v 35; 1190 


dii 930; with infa. 


tions for the sake of argument i 968 
sie v 970 

Sicyonia iv 1125 

Sidon, earthquake at, vi 585 

signifer orbis v 691 

silani vi 1264 

silvao v 41 


gen. and dat. 

simulatus i 687 

sincerum sonere iii 873 

singlariter (vi 1067); vi 1067 

soles vi 1319. 

solidus i 346 

solium vi 800 

sollicitus v 1214 

solstitialis v 617 

solvendi poenarum v 1225 

solvo of union of atoms i 1108 

sonere lii 146 

sonitus of thunder ii 1100 

sortes iv 1239 

species i 148; ad speciem iii 214; iv 
236; ¥ 707 

spirans bellum v 392 

apurcitia v 47 


INDEX 


st often transposed in our mas. (ii 275; ! 
iv 7835 v 237; 1198) i 

stacta ii 847 

aterilus ii 845 

stinguere i 486 

ato ii 181; vi 1058 

Stoics pointed at by Lucr. 430—480; 
489 foll. ; 465; p. 160foll.;i 
1051—1081; 1083—1113; 
Poo v 116; 186; 195—199; v 
793; called stolidi 1641; 1068; agree 
with Epic. v 470 

sliadent iv 1157 

sub iv 545; 785; vi 413 

sobjunctis suppositiaque vi 543 

sublimus i 340 

suboles virum iv 1232 

subrao iv 866 

substantive in appos. with sentence vi 
392 

subtexo v 466 

stibus, not suibus, in Lucr. (v 970) 

succipio iv raso ^ 

succurro v 765 

sudor salsus v 487 

ssuésco sumus suétus eto. or suesco etc. 
i6o; muesco and compounds active 
iv 1282 

sufTugit, aorist force of, v 150 

suTulcio iv 867 : 

summa rerum i 1008; summa omnis, 
loci, etc. ib.; summarum summa v 
36 

sommissus i91; 1033; summittuntur 
iv 953 

suo monos, sis, i 1022 

super insuper i 65; 649 

soperare — superesse i §79 

superne ii 1153. 

suppedito, constr. of, i 230; vix arvis 
suppeditati ii 1162 

suppus i 1061 

surpere ii 314 7 

suspensus v 1069 

avordaus iv 119—143; 736 


Aor -di 672 
tabificus vi 737 


taciturna silentia iv 583 


429 


tamen, et tamen, 


93 

Tantalus! punishment iii 980 

‘tanto quique magis iii 700 

tantologies i 275; 293; 343; tiga; 209; 
apt; aot 


Sor; 8275 iv 2745 3405 481; 4535 
583; 766; v 5; 3143 $11; 10255 
1142; vi 535. 53f 


templum versatile v 1436 

tempore puncto ii 463 

temptare i 530; vi 1104; 1116 

tendo (oculos) iv 325; cursum v 631 

teneo ne i 1009; teneo neut. vi 519; 
pocula vi 950; teneo-- intellego ii 1173 

tener, epithet of air i 207 

terebrare, pertundere, perforare v 1268 

teres i 35 

terminus i 77 

terms common to marriage and sacrifice 
pon 

tero iv 361 

terra, use of plur. of, by Lucr. i 3; 
pluit in terris vi 630 

thalassinus iv 1127 

tibia iv 585 

timens mortis vi 1240 

titillo, epicurean, ii 429 

tonitrum vi 164 

Tonson, his edition of Lucr. p. 13 

tas vi 652. 

tractari iii 889 

trahere nent. i 397; vi $95; 1190 

tramite parvo vi 27 

tranquillo v 12. 

transpositions in mss. of Lucr. p. 20—23, 
180; ii 658—660; iv 1225—1218 

tremibundus with i i 95 

tristis amarus i 944 

trocleae iv gos 

Troiianis, Troiiugenas (i 465) 

tum deinde v 1007 


430 


tune before a consonant not Lucretian 
iigo 

tuor i 300 

tutimet or tutemet i 102 

tympana iv 905 

Tyrzhena carmina vi 381 


v in alliteration v 993 

vaccillans iii 504 ” 

vacuas auris i 50 

vaporo v 1127 

varius i 589; v 825 

vas iii 440; vas sincerum vi 17 

vates, term of contempt i 102 

ve=que i 56; vi 533 

velatus v 1198 

vemens, vementer, not vehem. (ii 1024) 

venio with accus, vi 741 

Venus iv 1058 

vermina v 997 

vertere — evertere i 105; neut. iv 1130; 
vertier ad lapidem v 1199 

verutum iv 409 

vesci v 72 

vescus i 326 

vestis of puberty v 673 

videlicet with constr, of videre licet i 
aro 

video conloquium iv 598; videor i 224; 
270; wi 977; fertur esse videri vi 
156 

viBtus ii 1:71 

violo fidem iv 463 

"Virgil, docs he allude to Lucr. in geor. 
ii 4901 i 78; imitates words with dif- 
ferent meaning i 253; vi 626; 700; 
imitations of Lucr. in geor. ii p. as 
—353; imitates rhythm v 202; vi 1140 

virus ii 476; 853 

vis plur. ii 586; periphrastic iii 296; 
iv 681 ; vis abdita quaedam v 1233 


INDEX 


viscus i 837; viacera viva v 993 

viso, reviao ad ii 359 

vitalia iii 820 

vivo, vivus, etc. poetically used i 1034, 
v 416, 538 


unus, plor. of, ii 159; iii 616 

vociferor i 732 

void, or space, terms for, i 330 

volgivagus iv 1071 

volucer of fire i 1101. 

volvendus v 515; volvunt annos v 644; 
auras vi 1228 

voluerunt se claros v 1103 

Vossius, Issac, ms. notes by, p. 19 

vota nectere v 1202 

usu iii 971; quae and quod foret usus 
iv 8gr. 

ut for ubi not Lucretian (vi 234); ut vi 
496; ut cosot=ut si tamquam, vi 
1332 

"uteri of earth v 808 

uti for ut (ii 3225 $36) 

utrlique iv 86; vi $17; utrumque, dp- 
órepor, vi 499. 

utrimque secus iv 939 

vulnus i 34; 11639; Iv 1049; v 1197, 
vulnera vasta v 1290 

vulta iv 1213 


Wakefield p. 14 
words transferred from the leading to a 
dependent clauso i 15, iv 397; 
out uf usual order ii 250, 
iv 193, 905, 1010, v 1414, vi 158, 176, 
549, 615, 790 


zmaragdi iv 1126 


CAMBRIDGE: FLINTED 7 €. 3. CLAY, XA. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 


15447 


AC